Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	bishop_n	church_n	great_a	2,788	5	3.1469	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A26898	Church-history of the government of bishops and their councils abbreviated including the chief part of the government of Christian princes and popes, and a true account of the most troubling controversies and heresies till the Reformation ... / by Richard Baxter ...	Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.	1680 (1680)	Wing B1224; ESTC R229528	479,189	470

council_n have_v the_o like_a canon_n add_v to_o this_o aforesaid_a as_o gratian_n cit_v it_o vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la to_o which_o binnius_n have_v no_o better_a a_o answer_n than_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o swell_a title_n and_o not_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o be_v forbid_v 2._o that_o the_o african_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o rome_n but_o 1._o sure_o the_o name_n be_v lawful_a if_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a 2._o they_o that_o can_v make_v no_o law_n for_o rome_n may_v declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o rome_n may_v make_v no_o law_n for_o they_o this_o council_n also_o forbid_v go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o appeal_n §_o 34_o xcii_o the_o next_o carthage_n council_n have_v 104_o canon_n for_o discipline_n most_o very_a good_a divers_a canon_n lay_v so_o much_o on_o the_o bishop_n as_o plain_o show_v each_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n can._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n cottage_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n ☞_o can._n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o vile_a or_o cheap_a household_n stuff_n and_o a_o poor_a table_n and_o diet_n and_o seek_v his_o authority_n or_o dignity_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o desert_n of_o life_n 16._o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n 19_o nor_o contend_v for_o transitory_a thing_n though_o provoke_v 20._o nor_o take_v on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o family_n or_o common_a business_n but_o only_o be_v vacant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 23._o the_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v sentence_v without_o they_o unless_o confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n 28._o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o bishop_n be_v void_a 30._o and_o judgement_n against_o the_o absent_a 35._o the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v high_a than_o the_o presbyter_n at_o church_n and_o their_o meeting_n but_o at_o home_n know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o colleague_n 51._o a_o clerk_n how_o learned_a soever_o in_o god_n word_n must_v get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o trade_n 52._o that_o be_v by_o a_o trade_n or_o husbandry_n without_o detriment_n to_o his_o office_n 53._o all_o clerk_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v shall_v learn_v both_o trade_n and_o letter_n 55._o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o admit_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o communion_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n though_o he_o amend_v many_o against_o clergyman_n that_o be_v flatterer_n betrayer_n foul-tongued_a quarreller_n at_o discord_n scurrilous_a of_o filthy_a jest_n that_o swear_v by_o creature_n that_o sing_v at_o feast_n of_o former_a scandal_n etc._n etc._n 83._o the_o poor_a and_o the_o age_a of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v honour_v before_o the_o rest_n 88_o he_o that_o go_v to_o any_o show_v or_o sight_n on_o public_a day_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o the_o church-assemble_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a 98._o a_o layman_n must_v not_o teach_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a unless_o they_o bid_v he_o 100_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o baptize_v §_o 35._o xciii_o an._n 398._o another_o council_n be_v at_o carthage_n of_o 73._o bishop_n for_o discipline_n §_o 36._o xciv_o an._n 399._o theophilus_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n against_o a_o dead_a man_n origen_n the_o occasion_n baronius_n and_o binnius_n thus_o deliver_v melania_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a nobility_n in_o rome_n in_o valens_n the_o arian_n pesecution_n hide_v five_o thousand_o monk_n and_o a_o while_o sustain_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v banish_v with_o great_a zeal_n follow_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o out_o of_o her_o substance_n or_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v restore_v from_o banishment_n she_o build_v for_o herself_o a_o monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o beside_o fifty_o virgin_n that_o dwell_v with_o she_o she_o entertain_v and_o maintain_v holy_a foreign_a bishop_n monk_n and_o virgin_n twenty_o seven_o year_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o both_o she_o and_o ruffinus_n be_v by_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n blind_a but_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o fame_n too_o great_a a_o admirer_n of_o origen_n work_n entangle_v as_o their_o accuser_n say_v in_o origen_n error_n and_o receive_v and_o divulge_v his_o book_n call_v periarchon_n after_o 25_o year_n absence_n in_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n return_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a fame_n of_o holiness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o with_o fraud_n bring_v to_o origen_n periarchon_n that_o be_v translate_v and_o correct_v by_o ruffinus_n another_o woman_n marcelia_n accuse_v they_o of_o origen_n error_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o get_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o pope_n siricius_n forsake_v rome_n where_o such_o merit_n and_o holiness_n will_v not_o procure_v a_o age_a lady_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n without_o be_v hereticated_a because_o she_o high_o value_a origen_n work_n which_o have_v divers_a error_n and_o who_o have_v not_o hereupon_o pamachius_n and_o oceanus_n write_v to_o hierome_n to_o publish_v origen_n periarchon_n entire_a and_o detect_v his_o error_n which_o he_o do_v show_v that_o ruffinus_n have_v mend_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o unmend_v this_o occasion_v stir_n against_o hierome_n and_o a_o council_n call_v at_o alexandria_n a_o 399._o where_o origen_n be_v condemn_v theophilus_n by_o his_o legate_n expel_v origen_n follower_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n be_v expel_v they_o go_v to_o chrysostome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o complain_v of_o theophilus_n as_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v innocent_a catholic_n and_o desire_v his_o help_n he_o undertake_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o theophilus_n epiphanius_n follow_v they_o to_o constantinople_n and_o require_v chrysostome_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o chrysostome_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o against_o people_n profess_v truth_n and_o piety_n without_o a_o synod_n whereupon_o epiphanius_n irregular_o accuse_v chrysostome_n and_o public_o invey_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o the_o process_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 37._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v insert_v somewhat_o of_o theophilus_n and_o chrysostome_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o credible_a historian_n and_o say_v they_o be_v thing_n do_v in_o his_o own_o day_n theophilus_n be_v note_v for_o a_o lordly_a prelate_n isidore_n pelusiota_n say_v more_o when_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theophilus_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v to_o it_o one_o isidore_z a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o own_o but_o eutropius_n a_o courtier_n have_v get_v article_n against_o theophilus_n show_v they_o to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v ordain_v chrysostome_n bishop_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o answer_v those_o crime_n theophilus_n be_v so_o afraid_a at_o this_o that_o he_o present_o consecrate_a chrysostome_n socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o but_o present_o after_o begin_v busy_o to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v work_v he_o mischief_n which_o he_o practise_v private_o by_o word_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n into_o foreign_a country_n but_o be_v vex_v that_o his_o malicious_a practice_n have_v not_o better_a success_n for_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o isidore_n cap._n 5._o §_o 38._o one_o of_o the_o article_n against_o theophilus_n be_v this_o when_o theodosius_n be_v go_v to_o fight_v against_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n theophilus_n send_v present_n by_o this_o isidore_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o two_o letter_n charge_v he_o to_o give_v the_o present_n and_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o upperhand_n isidore_n get_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o hearken_v after_o the_o victory_n but_o his_o reader_n that_o keep_v he_o company_n steal_v away_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o isidore_n in_o a_o fright_n take_v his_o heel_n present_o to_o alexandria_n §_o 39_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fore-known_a to_o this_o story_n be_v in_o socrat._v l._n 6._o c._n 7._o the_o schism_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n now_o rise_v from_o egypt_n some_o of_o the_o more_o unlearned_a thought_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o theophilus_n and_o the_o judicious_a condemn_v they_o and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o body_n the_o religious_a of_o egypt_n hear_v this_o flock_v in_o blind_a zeal_n to_o alexandria_n condemn_a theophil●●s_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n theophilus_n very_o pensive_a devise_v how_o to_o save_v his_o life_n he_o come_v to_o they_o courteous_o and_o say_v when_o i_o fasten_v my_o eye_n on_o you_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n these_o word_n allay_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o say_v if_o that_o

this_o day_n judge_v how_o much_o the_o world_n be_v behold_v to_o cyril_n celestine_n and_o this_o council_n §_o 17._o obj._n by_o this_o you_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o council_n to_o be_v all_o fool_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o to_o be_v the_o very_a plague_n and_o shame_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o will_v kindle_v such_o a_o flame_n not_o yet_o quench_v about_o nothing_o answ._n 1._o if_o we_o must_v measure_v fidem_fw-la per_fw-la personas_fw-la yea_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v so_o by_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n syrmium_fw-la milan_n tyre_n also_o judge_v so_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o abundance_n such_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o so_o to_o judge_v by_o 2._o good_a man_n have_v foul_a vice_n faction_n and_o contention_n and_o pride_n have_v undeniable_o trouble_v the_o church_n when_o council_n carthag_n 6._o forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o gentile_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a bishop_n be_v small_a and_o when_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o all_o bishop_n make_v out_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n usual_o of_o the_o same_o parish_n yea_o and_o when_o academy_n be_v so_o rare_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o learned_a bishop_n be_v rare_a when_o nectarius_n must_v be_v the_o great_a patriarch_n that_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a and_o when_o synesius_n because_o he_o have_v philosophical_a knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n even_o before_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o credible_a nazianzen_n isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o long_o after_o salvian_n describe_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o these_o know_a witness_n and_o their_o own_o action_n that_o characterise_v they_o do_v not_o socrates_n that_o know_v nestorius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o he_o and_o other_o that_o cyril_n be_v high_a and_o turbulent_a theodoret_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o he_o think_v no_o better_o of_o his_o adversary_n the_o objection_n against_o nestorius_n and_o theodorus_n mopsue_v be_v large_o answer_v by_o derodon_n ubi_fw-la suprà_fw-la §_o 18._o the_o same_o derodon_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o cyril_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o father_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o so_o be_v the_o ephes._n council_n and_o pope_n celestine_n his_o proof_n against_o cyril_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o his_o express_a assert_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o christ._n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la success_n diocesar-quae_a igitur_fw-la necessitas_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pati_fw-la in_o propriâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la unionem_fw-la dicatur_fw-la una_fw-la verbi_fw-la natura_fw-la incarnati_fw-la item_n ignorant_a rursus_fw-la qui_fw-la recta_fw-la pervertunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la juxta_fw-la veritatem_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la natura_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnata_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la genitum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la idem_fw-la per_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la exanimis_fw-la sed_fw-la animatae_fw-la animâ_fw-la intelligente_fw-la processit_fw-la homo_fw-la de_fw-la muliere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr solis_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la vnum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la verè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la juxta_fw-la compositionem_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la v._n g._n homo_fw-la qui_fw-la constat_fw-la animâ_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la differunt_fw-la specie_fw-la verunt_fw-la a_o man_n unita_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la hominis_fw-la absolvunt_fw-la quamvis_fw-la adsit_fw-la ratione_fw-la compositionis_fw-la differentia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_fw-la unitatem_fw-la concurrentium_fw-la superfluis_fw-la igitur_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la immorantur_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la si_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnata_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la permixtio_fw-la confusioque_fw-la generetur_fw-la nestorius_n three_o objection_n be_v from_o christ_n voluntary_a passion_n ergo_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la subsistere_fw-la post_fw-la unionem_fw-la indivise_n cyril_n answer_v adversus_fw-la rursus_fw-la haec_fw-la eorum_fw-la propositio_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la filii_fw-la naturam_fw-la incarnatam_fw-la idque_fw-la velut_fw-la ineptum_fw-la volentes_fw-la ostendere_fw-la ubique_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la conantur_fw-la astruere_fw-la sed_fw-la ignorant_a quaecunque_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la solâ_fw-la mentis_fw-la consideratione_n ea_fw-la prorsus_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o diversitatem_fw-la distinctam_fw-la omnifariam_fw-la ac_fw-la privatim_fw-la à_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la segregari_fw-la e._n g._n homo_fw-la dvas_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la naturas_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la unam_fw-la animae_fw-la alteram_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la sola_fw-la discreverimus_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la &_o differentiam_fw-la subtili_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la s●u_fw-la mentis_fw-la imaginatione_fw-la conceperimus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la seorsim_fw-la ponimus_fw-la naturas_fw-la sed_fw-la unius_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la illae_fw-la dvae_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la dvae_fw-la sed_fw-la ambae_fw-la unum_fw-la animal_n absolvunt_fw-la tandem_fw-la ita_fw-la concludit_fw-la ☞_o haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la filius_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la complexi_fw-la dvas_fw-la quidam_fw-la naturas_fw-la un●as_fw-la asserimus_fw-la post_fw-la unionem_fw-la verò_fw-la tanquam_fw-la adempta_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o dvas_fw-la distinctione_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la silij_fw-la naturam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unius_fw-la sed_fw-la inhumati_fw-la &_o incarnati_fw-la it_o be_v strange_a how_o cyril_n and_o the_o e●tychians_n mean_v that_o christ_n nature_n be_v two_o before_o the_o union_n do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o humanity_n exi_v before_o the_o union_n so_o epist._n 1._o cyril_n ad_fw-la success_n nihil_fw-la injusti_fw-la facimus_fw-la dicentes_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la concursum_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la post_fw-la unionem_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la distinguimus_fw-la naturas_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o duos_fw-la filios_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o individuum_fw-la partimur_fw-la sed_fw-la dicimus_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la part_n alterum_fw-la erunt_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnati_fw-la eadem_fw-la dicit_fw-la epist●_n ad_fw-la acacium_fw-la melet._n post_fw-la unionem_fw-la sublata_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o dvas_fw-la distinctione_n unam_fw-la essi_fw-it credimus_fw-la silij_fw-la naturam_fw-la ☞_o tanquam_fw-la unius_fw-la sed_fw-la inhumati_fw-la cyril_n epist._n ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la presb._n nos_fw-la illas_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la adunantes_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unum_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la incarnatam_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o de_fw-la communi_fw-la homine_fw-la dicendum_fw-la dum_fw-la unitatem_fw-la confitemur_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la amplius_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la unita_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la est_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la incarnati_fw-la verbi_fw-la natura_fw-la cyril_n lib._n cont_n nestor_n p._n 31._o hic_fw-la recentissimae_fw-la impietatis_fw-la inventor_n quamvis_fw-la christum_fw-la unum_fw-la se_fw-la dicere_fw-la simulet_fw-la attamen_fw-la ubique_fw-la naturas_fw-la distinguit_fw-la et_fw-fr p._n 45._o quomodo_fw-la christum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o individuum_fw-la dicis_fw-la esse_fw-la duplicem_fw-la natura_fw-la cyril_n lib._n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginos_fw-la p._n 63._o assumitur_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deitatis_fw-la naturam_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la omne_fw-la cyril_n dialog_n quod_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la christus_fw-la vnum_fw-la porro_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la naturam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la licet_fw-la carnem_fw-la anima_fw-la intelligente_fw-la praeditam_fw-la assumpserit_fw-la many_o more_o such_o passage_n be_v in_o cyril_n here_o derodon_n prove_v 1._o that_o cyril_n take_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o persona_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o take_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o division_n but_o distinction_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a quarrel_n when_o nestorius_n assert_v not_o a_o division_n but_o a_o distinction_n 3._o that_o cyril_n still_o reprove_v nestorius_n for_o assert_v only_o a_o union_n secundùm_fw-la personam_fw-la and_o not_o secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la 4._o that_o cyril_n as_o dioseorus_fw-la declare_v what_o union_n he_o mean_v not_o by_o confusion_n commixtion_n or_o transmutation_n but_o by_o composition_n and_o so_o say_v the_o eutychian_o the_o second_o order_n of_o derodons_n proof_n be_v from_o all_o the_o place_n where_o cyril_n plead_v for_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o he_o show_v that_o by_o hypostasis_fw-la cyril_n mean_v natura_fw-la or_o substantia_fw-la singularis_fw-la the_o citation_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v ●_o 3._o his_o proof_n be_v from_o all_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o humanity_n concur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o four_o proof_n that_o cyril_n be_v a_o eutychian_a be_v from_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v make_v one_o nature_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v his_o five_o order_n of_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o word_n where_o he_o oft_o

church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o hinder_v his_o legate_n from_o gather_v a_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v it_o epist._n 32._o he_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o raven_a wolf_n and_o unjust_a tyrant_n many_o great_a person_n he_o force_v to_o separate_v after_o marriage_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n epist._n 51._o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n that_o not_o far_o from_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o province_n possess_v by_o vile_a and_o sluggish_a heretic_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o army_n to_o conquer_v they_o what_o province_n he_o mean_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a unless_o it_o be_v the_o waldenses_n §_o 44._o reader_n ☞_o we_o be_v great_o behold_v to_o binnius_n who_o have_v record_v as_o oracle_n 27_o sentence_n call_v the_o pope_n dictate_v by_o which_o you_o may_v partly_o know_v what_o popery_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v only_o by_o our_o lord_n 2._o that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o call_v universal_a 3._o that_o only_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v bishop_n and_o reconcile_v they_o 4._o that_o his_o legate_n must_v preside_v in_o council_n though_o they_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n before_o all_o bishop_n and_o may_v pass_v on_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a 6._o that_o with_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n 7._o that_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o congregate_v new_a people_n of_o canonical_a to_o make_v a_o abbaty_n and_o contrary_o to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o unite_v poor_a one_o 8._o that_o only_o he_o may_v use_v imperial_a ensign_n or_o escutcheon_n 9_o that_o all_o prince_n must_v kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o 10._o that_o only_o his_o name_n may_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v the_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o remove_v bishop_n from_o seat_n to_o seat_n 14._o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v a_o clerk_n from_o any_o church_n whither_o he_o will_n 15._o that_o one_o ordain_v by_o he_o may_v govern_v another_o church_n and_o must_v not_o take_v a_o superior_a degree_n from_o another_o bishop_n 16._o that_o no_o synod_n without_o his_o command_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a 17._o that_o no_o chapter_n nor_o no_o book_n may_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n 18._o that_o his_o sentence_n may_v be_v retract_v by_o none_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v retract_v all_o man_n 19_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 20._o that_o no_o man_n must_v dare_v to_o condemn_v any_o one_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n 21._o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o church_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o 22._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o err_v nor_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v will_v ever_o err_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o st._n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o papia_n witness_v and_o many_o holy_a father_n confess_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n 24._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o accuse_v by_o his_o command_n and_o licence_n 25._o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o reconcile_v bishop_n without_o synodal_n meeting_n 26._o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_n who_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o unjust_a man_n from_o fidelity_n these_o be_v put_v by_o bin._n among_o gregory_n epistle_n p._n 1196._o as_o the_o pope_n dictate_v if_o i_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o from_o such_o a_o unquestioned_a author_n that_o follow_v baronius_n some_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o forgery_n of_o some_o protestant_a accuser_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o tenant_n what_o one_o be_v here_o that_o be_v not_o false_a and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v horrid_o arrogant_a the_o read_n of_o they_o will_v tempt_v a_o doubt_a man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o arrogate_a christ_n prerogative_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o popery_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v here_o give_v you_o by_o their_o great_a pope_n himself_o and_o by_o their_o chief_a historian_n §_o 45._o much_o of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o epistle_n be_v to_o require_v prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n to_o forsake_v the_o emperor_n and_o choose_v another_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o 11_o epist._n he_o recite_v himself_o how_o lamentable_o with_o tear_n three_o day_n in_o the_o frost_n barefoot_a he_o beg_v for_o pardon_n and_o how_o the_o compassionate_a people_n think_v the_o pope_n hard-hearted_a and_o tyrannical_a for_o not_o yield_v and_o that_o at_o last_o two_o lady_n and_o a_o abbot_n overcome_v he_o to_o absolve_v he_o §_o 46._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 28._o he_o tell_v the_o spaniard_n also_o that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v st._n peter_n property_n but_o why_o do_v he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o particular_a kingdom_n will_v not_o his_o claim_n to_o all_o the_o world_n serve_v turn_v for_o the_o particular_n lib._n 5._o epist._n 4._o he_o clame_v the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n §_o 47._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o consent_v to_o by_o many_o bishop_n he_o oft_o complain_v that_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v against_o he_o he_o abundant_o chide_v and_o threaten_v several_a particular_a bishop_n for_o resist_v and_o disobey_v he_o lib._n 6._o epist._n 4._o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n having_n read_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o brotherhood_n we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a wonder_n that_o you_o write_v that_o which_o become_v you_o not_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n but_o that_o you_o do_v with_o bite_a invective_n reprehend_v i_o for_o absolve_v your_o parishioner_n that_o late_o come_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o absolve_v whosoever_o we_o will_v and_o wheresoever_o we_o will_v know_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v great_o move_v against_o your_o temerity_n indeed_o one_o of_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o papal_a ambition_n be_v to_o be_v the_o asylum_n of_o all_o wicked_a fugitive_n that_o flee_v from_o church_n justice_n in_o all_o country_n near_o they_o to_o show_v favour_n to_o all_o condemn_a sinner_n that_o will_v but_o fly_v to_o rome_n and_o appeal_v to_o they_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o pastor_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o prince_n too_o which_o make_v their_o friend_n to_o be_v rather_o many_o than_o good_a §_o 48._o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o rich_a enough_o with_o all_o the_o principality_n it_o have_v get_v they_o still_o keep_v on_o the_o trade_n of_o enrich_v the_o pope_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n binnius_n p._n 1233._o honour_v we_o with_o a_o record_n among_o gregory_n seven_o epistle_n viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n seven_o i_o marro_n son_n of_o gisler_n dwell_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoletane_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o own_o and_o my_o parent_n soul_n do_v give_v deliver_v and_o offer_v to_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o his_o altar_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o of_o the_o castle_n call_v moricicla_n etc._n etc._n do_v christ_n think_v how_o easy_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n be_v eye_n §_o 49._o lib._n 7._o epist._n 3._o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v latin_n do_v all_o of_o they_o ☞_o except_o a_o very_a few_o praise_v the_o cause_n of_o henry_n and_o defend_v it_o and_o charge_v i_o with_o too_o much_o obstinacy_n and_o impiety_n against_o he_o and_o if_o the_o latin_n do_v so_o what_o do_v the_o

attribute_v the_o same_o operation_n and_o the_o same_o attribute_n to_o both_o nature_n his_o six_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ibas_n edes_n apud_fw-la facund_a l._n 6._o c._n 3._o ge●ad_a const._n ibid._n l._n 2._o p._n 77_o 78._o johan._n antioch_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n §_o 20._o for_o my_o part_n i_o again_o say_v past_a doubt_n that_o neither_o nestorius_n nor_o cyril_n be_v heretical_a de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o abstract_n that_o one_o speak_v of_o christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o of_o christus_fw-la quà_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o pardon_n truth_n or_o be_v deceive_v still_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o envy_n and_o faction_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o court_n make_v cyril_n and_o his_o party_n by_o quarrelsome_a heretication_n to_o kindle_v that_o lamentable_a flame_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n serve_v the_o sinner_n turn_v but_o for_o the_o present_a and_o become_v afterward_o his_o shame_n all_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o follow_v cyril_n at_o this_o day_n the_o false_o hereticated_a nestorian_n say_v breerwood_n enquir_n p._n 139._o inhabit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n for_o beside_o the_o country_n of_o babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n parthia_n and_o media_n they_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a both_o northerly_a to_o cataya_n and_o southerly_a to_o india_n marcus_n paulus_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o and_o no_o other_o christian_n in_o tartary_n as_o in_o cassar_n sarmacham_n carcham_n chinchintalas_n tauguth_n suchir_n ergimul_fw-la tenduc_n caraim_n mangi_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o beyond_o tigris_n there_o be_v few_o other_o christian_n the_o persian_a emperor_n force_v the_o christian_n to_o nestorianisme_n their_o patriarch_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o musal_n in_o mesopotamia_n or_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n ermes_n near_o it_o in_o which_o city_n the_o nestorian_n have_v 15_o temple_n they_o be_v false_o accuse_v still_o to_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n they_o say_v as_o nestorius_n himself_o say_v you_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n mother_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v expound_v it_o well_o but_o it_o be_v improper_a and_o dangerous_a they_o take_v nestorius_n diodorus_n tarsensis_n and_o theodorus_n mopsue_v for_o holy_a man_n they_o renounce_v the_o council_n ephes._n and_o all_o that_o own_v it_o and_o detest_v cyril_n they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o use_v not_o auricular_a confession_n nor_o confirmation_n nor_o crucifix_n on_o their_o cross_n their_o priest_n have_v liberty_n for_o first_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n breerwood_n ibid._n p._n 144._o §_o 21._o i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o my_o opinion_n that_o these_o bishop_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n about_o a_o word_n be_v agree_v in_o sense_n than_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n cyril_n and_o john_n when_o force_v and_o their_o party_n profess_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o know_v it_o not_o obj._n but_o they_o all_o condemn_a nestorius_n ans._n to_o quiet_a the_o world_n and_o to_o please_v the_o courtier_n and_o violent_a bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 41._o one_o that_o excel_v all_o the_o priest_n in_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o can_v not_o away_o with_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o against_o nestorius_n because_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n himself_o read_v theodoret_n homily_n against_o cyril_n bin._n p._n ●07_n and_o johan._n antioch_n ibid._n but_o neither_o the_o one_o side_n nestorius_n haeresiarcha_fw-la impiissimus_fw-la nor_o the_o other_o side_n cyrillus_n superbus_fw-la &_o blasphemus_fw-la shall_v signify_v much_o with_o man_n that_o know_v what_o liberty_n adverse_a bishop_n use_v §_o 22._o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v nestorius_n do_v dissemble_v when_o he_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o his_o own_o word_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unworthy_a the_o regard_n of_o sober_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v man_n judgement_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o allow_v not_o man_n own_o deliberate_a profession_n to_o be_v the_o notice_n of_o their_o faith_n §_o 23._o when_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reconcile_n the_o bishop_n but_o by_o force_n he_o authorize_v aristolaus_n a_o lay-magistrate_n to_o call_v cyril_n and_o joh._n antioch_n to_o nicomedia_n and_o keep_v they_o both_o there_o till_o they_o be_v agree_v whereupon_o john_n commune_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o they_o yield_v have_v no_o remedy_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n the_o ordination_n of_o maximinianus_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v call_v another_o council_n it_o will_v grieve_v one_o to_o read_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n importune_v simeon_n stylites_n a_o poor_a anchorite_n to_o try_v whether_o by_o prayer_n and_o counsel_n he_o can_v bring_v the_o bishop_n to_o unity_n and_o conclude_v this_o discord_n do_v so_o trouble_v i_o that_o i_o judge_v that_o this_o only_a have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o my_o calamity_n bin._n p._n 928._o §_o 24._o cxiv_o an._n 433._o there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n to_o clear_a pope_n sixtus_n from_o a_o accusation_n of_o one_o bassus_n of_o ravish_v a_o nun._n §_o 25._o cxv_o there_o be_v talk_v of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o clear_v one_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o accusation_n of_o simony_n but_o contradiction_n make_v this_o and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a §_o 26._o cxvi_o the_o armenian_n in_o council_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v nestorian_a book_n §_o 27._o cxvii_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constant._n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o constant._n bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o rule_v the_o east_n where_o it_o be_v carry_v for_o constant._n and_o theodoret_n plead_v for_o antioch_n dioscorus_n the_o alex._n agent_n hate_v he_o ever_o after_o as_o he_o say_v epist._n 86._o §_o 28._o cxviii_o an._n 439._o a_o council_n at_o regiense_n of_o 13_o bishop_n do_v somewhat_o about_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n §_o 29._o about_o this_o time_n leo_n at_o rome_n be_v fain_o to_o forbid_v bow_v towards_o the_o east_n ☞_o because_o the_o manichee_n join_v among_o they_o and_o bow_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o can_v not_o be_v else_o distinguish_v from_o the_o orthodox_n bin._n de_fw-fr leone_n §_o 30._o cxix_o a_o council_n at_o aransican_n repeat_v some_o old_a disciplinary_a canon_n §_o 31._o cxx_o leo_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o layman_n to_o detect_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o warn_v man_n to_o avoid_v they_o §_o 32._o cxxi_o an._n 445._o leo_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o disobedience_n to_o his_o decree_n §_o 33._o cxxii_o a_o council_n call_v general_n in_o spain_n recite_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n chap._n vi_o council_n about_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 1._o cxxiii_o cyril_n have_v by_o many_o word_n so_o carry_v the_o business_n at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n and_o himself_o so_o often_o say_v that_o after_o the_o union_n the_o nature_n be_v one_o that_o his_o admirer_n take_v that_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o when_o that_o quarrel_n be_v over_o truth_n be_v truth_n still_o and_o the_o orthodox_n will_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v call_v nestorian_n for_o they_o disclaim_v nestorius_n but_o disown_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o nature_n eutyches_n a_o archimandrite_n and_o dioscorus_n successor_n to_o cyril_n belive_v that_o they_o do_v but_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n and_o hold_v to_o the_o ephes._n council_n but_o that_o will_v not_o now_o serve_v when_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v §_o 2._o reader_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o thou_o to_o know_v true_o the_o state_n of_o this_o tragical_a controversy_n which_o have_v more_o divide_v and_o direful_a effect_n than_o the_o former_a the_o eutychian_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o their_o union_n by_o incarnation_n have_v two_o nature_n ☜_o that_o be_v consider_v mental_o as_o not_o unite_v but_o after_o the_o union_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n they_o take_v up_o this_o as_o against_o nestorianisme_n the_o truth_n be_v though_o they_o still_o go_v for_o desperate_a heretic_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o quarrel_n be_v but_o about_o ambiguous_a word_n some_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o their_o adversary_n take_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n and_o its_o sad_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a but_o most_o of_o they_o confound_v unity_n undistinguished_a and_o unite_n

be_v separatist_n bishop_n in_o those_o day_n faelix_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o acacius_n have_v equal_a privilege_n give_v by_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n ☜_o and_o he_o again_o condemn_v faelix_fw-la blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a albe_n their_o book_n of_o life_n §_o 40._o acacius_n short_o die_v the_o emperor_n find_v it_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n that_o shall_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o sedition_n therefore_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o choice_n to_o god_n to_o that_o end_n he_o put_v a_o blank_a paper_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o another_o by_o it_o request_v of_o god_n that_o a_o angel_n may_v write_v there_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v patriarch_n ☜_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v and_o forty_o day_n fast_v and_o prayer_n command_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o great_a courtier_n but_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o angel_n one_o flavitas_fw-la bribe_v he_o and_o he_o write_v flavitas_n name_n in_o the_o paper_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o door_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o archbishop_n choose_v by_o a_o angel_n this_o man_n join_v with_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o synodal_n letter_n to_o command_v all_o to_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o yet_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o peter_n and_o he_o write_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v fearful_a sport_v with_o god_n and_o angel_n he_o die_v within_o four_o month_n §_o 41._o after_o flavitas_fw-la succeed_v euphemius_n he_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o raze_v peter_n name_n out_o of_o the_o church_n book_n peter_n and_o euphemius_n as_o two_o general_n be_v about_o gather_v synodical_a army_n against_o each_o other_o and_o against_o and_o for_o the_o council_n but_o the_o foot_n that_o spurn_v abroad_o and_o spoil_v the_o design_n of_o worldling_n even_o death_n present_o remove_v peter_n one_o athanasius_n succee_v peter_n and_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v reconcile_v and_o unite_v his_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o he_o can_v not_o holy_a zeal_n be_v too_o easy_o quench_v but_o not_o contentious_a carnal_a zeal_n palladius_n succee_v peter_n cnapheus_n at_o antioch_n both_o these_o great_a patriarch_n join_v together_o to_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o down_o go_v the_o council_n but_o death_n again_o make_v a_o turn_n they_o both_o die_v and_o john_n succeed_v at_o alexandria_n and_o flavianus_n at_o antioch_n yet_o these_o must_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o both_o join_v also_o to_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n curse_v they_o and_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o curse_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o age._n §_o 42._o but_o now_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n die_v and_o anastatius_fw-la dicorus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n nicephorus_n lib._n 16._o c._n 25._o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o desire_v the_o cease_n of_o contention_n follow_v zeno_n henoticon_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o think_v of_o the_o council_n as_o they_o please_v hereupon_o the_o bishop_n fall_v into_o three_o party_n some_o servant_n for_o every_o word_n of_o the_o council_n some_o curse_v it_o and_o some_o for_o the_o henoticon_n or_o silent_a peace_n the_o east_n be_v one_o way_n the_o west_n another_o and_o lybia_n another_o yea_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n among_o themselves_o the_o western_a among_o themselves_o and_o the_o lybian_a among_o themselves_o renounce_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o nicephor_n c._n 25._o tanta_fw-la confusio_fw-la mentiumque_fw-la caligo_n say_v the_o historian_n orbem_fw-la universum_fw-la incessit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o my_o censure_n so_o great_a confusion_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n befall_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n even_o of_o liberty_n §_o 43._o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o keep_v peace_n do_v purpose_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o most_o unpeaceable_a whoever_o even_o on_o both_o side_n at_o constantinople_n he_o put_v out_o euphemius_n as_o some_o thought_n upon_o a_o personal_a dislike_n or_o quarrel_n for_o before_o his_o inthornize_n they_o say_v he_o have_v give_v under_o his_o hand_n to_o euphemius_n a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o council_n and_o when_o he_o have_v possession_n he_o demand_v up_o his_o write_n euphemius_n deny_v it_o he_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o macedonius_n succeed_v he_o and_o get_v the_o write_n the_o emperor_n demand_v it_o also_o of_o he_o he_o also_o deny_v it_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v also_o put_v he_o out_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o sedition_n and_o cry_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v we_o all_o stick_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o revile_v the_o emperor_n call_v he_o a_o manichee_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n be_v force_v hereby_o to_o submit_v to_o macedonius_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v all_o the_o bishop_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o as_o the_o church_n enemy_n but_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o emperor_n more_o against_o the_o council_n partly_o as_o more_o against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v time_n he_o remember_v macedonius_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o yea_o he_o put_v timothy_n in_o his_o place_n and_o burn_v the_o council_n acts._n timothy_n pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o macedonius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o cast_v out_o §_o 44._o peter_n cnapheus_n antioch_n have_v make_v one_o zenaias_n a_o persian_a servant_n and_o unbaptise_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n this_o man_n be_v against_o image_n and_o against_o the_o council_n he_o bring_v a_o troop_n of_o monk_n to_o antioch_n to_o force_n flavianus_n the_o bishop_n to_o curse_v the_o council_n flavianus_n refuse_v the_o people_n stick_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o such_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v slay_v as_o that_o they_o throw_v their_o body_n into_o the_o river_n orontes_n ☞_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o bury_v they_o niceph._n 16._o c._n 27._o but_o this_o end_v not_o the_o dispute_n another_o troop_n of_o monk_n of_o coelo-syria_a that_o be_v of_o flavianus_n and_o the_o council_n side_n hear_v of_o the_o tumult_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o bishop_n flock_n to_o antioch_n and_o make_v another_o slaughter_n as_o great_a say_v nicephorus_n as_o the_o former_a §_o 45._o the_o murder_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o christian_n be_v sometime_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n but_o not_o by_o death_n in_o those_o prosperous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n hereupon_o do_v banish_v flavianus_n which_o his_o follower_n take_v for_o persecution_n peter_n alex._n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o alex._n egypt_n and_o lybia_n fall_v all_o into_o piece_n among_o themselves_o each_o have_v their_o separate_a convention_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n also_o separate_v from_o the_o west_n because_o the_o west_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v curse_v nestorius_n eutyches_n dioscorus_n moggus_n and_o acacius_n and_o yet_o say_v nicephorus_n l._n 16._o c._n 28._o qui_fw-la germani_fw-la dioscori_n &_o eutychetes_n sectatores_fw-la fuere_fw-la ad_fw-la maximam_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la redacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la xenaia●_n bring_v to_o flavian_n the_o name_n of_o theodore_n theodorite_n ibas_n and_o other_o as_o nestorian_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o curse_v not_o all_o these_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a whatever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a flavian_n be_v unwilling_a but_o his_o timorous_a fellow-bishop_n persuade_v he_o and_o he_o write_v his_o curse_n against_o they_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n xenaias_n then_o go_v far_o and_o require_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o council_n the_o isaurian_a bishop_n be_v draw_v to_o consent_v to_o anathematise_v it_o the_o refuser_n be_v all_o renownce_v as_o nestorian_n and_o thus_o the_o council_n that_o curse_v nestorius_n be_v curse_v of_o nestorian_a the_o eutychian_o perceive_v how_o near_o they_o be_v agree_v after_o flavian_n one_o severus_n get_v to_o be_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n a_o severe_a enemy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o day_n when_o he_o be_v get_v in_o he_o curse_v the_o council_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o niceph._n lib._n 16._o cap._n 29._o in_o palestine_n the_o condemnation_n or_o ejection_n of_o flavianus_n and_o macedomius_fw-la renew_v their_o distraction_n and_o division_n about_o antioch_n severus_n grow_v so_o earnest_a and_o write_v such_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n

good_a evil_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o perverse_a and_o unjust_a doctrine_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o man_n own_o soul_n what_o heed_n to_o take_v of_o these_o man_n word_n when_o they_o seem_v zealous_a against_o sin_n and_o error_n §_o 16._o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v any_o but_o idiot_n be_v so_o ignorant_a whither_o do_v they_o think_v the_o setting-sun_n go_v or_o what_o do_v they_o think_v the_o earth_n stand_v upon_o answ._n the_o easy_a thing_n be_v strange_a to_o man_n that_o never_o learn_v they_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o lactantius_n and_o other_o ancient_n yea_o austin_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o antipode_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v more_o modesty_n than_o to_o hereticate_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o affirm_v it_o few_o bishop_n have_v much_o philosophy_n then_o origen_n and_o apollinaris_n that_o be_v most_o philosophical_a have_v be_v hereticated_a and_o disgrace_v it_o clemens_n and_o tatianus_n speed_v not_o much_o better_a council_n have_v forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heathen_n austin_n have_v a_o true_o philosophical_a head_n be_v the_o father_n of_o school-divinity_n but_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v little_a from_o his_o teacher_n you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o great_a hereticater_v philastrius_n ☞_o what_o they_o think_v then_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o star_n as_o it_o be_v one_o heresy_n to_o call_v the_o star●_n by_o the_o name_n of_o live_a creature_n so_o it_o be_v another_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o star_n be_v luminary_n arbitrary_o move_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v set_v out_o at_o night_n to_o light_v the_o world_n and_o at_o morning_n retire_v inward_o or_o be_v take_v into_o their_o place_n again_o as_o man_n set_v out_o light_v to_o the_o street_n at_o night_n and_o take_v they_o in_o again_o i_o confess_v that_o no_o general_n council_n declare_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v worse_a thing_n but_o you_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v hereticated_a by_o pope_n zachary_n st._n boniface_n and_o st._n philastrius_n and_o such_o bishop_n and_o how_o little_a it_o signify_v in_o such_o writer_n whether_o you_o read_v a_o man_n call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o sinner_n a_o orthodox_n catholic_n or_o nefandissimus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v i_o speak_v it_o only_o of_o such_o men._n §_o 17._o for_o reader_n i_o must_v still_o remember_v thou_o that_o this_o folly_n pride_n and_o almost_o fury_n be_v not_o the_o genius_n or_o character_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o a_o worldly_a ignorant_a domineer_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o get_v preferment_n and_o have_v their_o will_n god_n have_v all_o this_o while_n abundance_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o low_a end_n and_o humble_a holy_a people_n that_o set_v not_o up_o themselves_o in_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o come_v not_o much_o on_o the_o stage_n but_o approve_v themselves_o in_o secret_a and_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o conversation_n to_o god_n some_o layman_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n some_o of_o their_o name_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o history_n but_o those_o be_v few_o they_o strive_v not_o for_o great_a place_n nor_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n nor_o look_v to_o man_n for_o their_o reward_n §_o 18._o some_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o council_n of_o these_o universal_a pastor_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o excommunication_n in_o zachary_n '_o s_z 12_o epistle_n to_o his_o vassal_n st._n boniface_n he_o give_v he_o the_o resolution_n of_o many_o doubt_n one_o be_v after_o how_o long_a time_n lard_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o canon_n or_o law_n for_o this_o by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o determine_v himself_o 1._o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v before_o it_o be_v dry_v in_o the_o smoke_n or_o boil_v or_o baste_v with_o fire_n but_o if_o you_o list_v to_o eat_v it_o raw_a it_o must_v be_v eat_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n binnius_n p._n 209._o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n and_o a_o infallible_a determiner_n of_o such_o question_n §_o 19_o ccxxu._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o the_o pope_n command_v boniface_n to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o eject_v he_o that_o assert_v the_o antipode_n i_o must_v next_o add_v a_o french_a council_n call_v by_o king_n carolomannus_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n a_o 742._o and_o to_o recover_v christian_a religion_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o former_a prince_n dissipata_fw-la corruit_fw-la be_v dissipate_v be_v ruin_v and_o to_o show_v the_o people_n how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deceive_v by_o false_a priest_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n bin._n p._n 210._o c._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o soldier_n unnecessary_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o hound_n to_o go_v a_o hunt_n with_o nor_o hawk_n that_o every_o religious_a fornicator_n shall_v in_o the_o jail_n do_v penance_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n if_o the_o fornicator_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v first_o scourge_v and_o then_o remain_v in_o prison_n two_o year_n but_o if_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n or_o monk_n so_o fall_v he_o shall_v be_v whip_v and_o then_o do_v penance_n a_o whole_a year_n in_o prison_n and_o so_o the_o nun_n this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o reformation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v do_v by_o a_o king_n it_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o heresy_n it_o be_v at_o ratisbonne_n boniface_n preside_v such_o another_o council_n call_v leptinense_n there_o be_v under_o carolomannus_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n repeat_v the_o oft_o repeat_v canon_n to_o keep_v bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o nun_n and_o from_o fornication_n §_o 20._o an._n 744._o another_o synodus_fw-la suession_n under_o chilperic_a govern_v by_o pepin_n condemn_v again_o aldebert_n that_o set_v up_o cross_n in_o several_a place_n and_o draw_v people_n to_o himself_o and_o another_o as_o heretic_n §_o 21._o another_o council_n in_o germany_n a_o 745._o handsome_o set_v boniface_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n first_o geroldus_n the_o archbishop_n be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o saxon_n with_o a_o army_n and_o he_o and_o most_o of_o they_o kill_v then_o gervilio_n his_o son_n a_o layman_n be_v make_v archbishop_n to_o comfort_v he_o at_o another_o war_n he_o pretend_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o murder_v he_o this_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o blameless_a but_o boniface_n say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o get_v he_o out_o and_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a archbishop_n of_o germany_n himself_o in_o his_o place_n judge_n whether_o he_o serve_v the_o pope_n for_o nought_o §_o 22._o yet_o boniface_n have_v not_o do_v with_o the_o two_o heretic_n aldebert_n and_o clemens_n a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o scot._n boniface_n send_v to_o rome_n bin._n p._n 216._o to_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o he_o have_v himself_o condemn_v these_o two_o heretic_n the_o pope_n will_v also_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n where_o none_o may_v speak_v with_o they_o thus_o the_o pope_n obtain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o motive_n be_v that_o boniface_n prosecute_n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o people_n say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o holy_a apostolic_a man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prison_n the_o crime_n which_o he_o charge_v on_o aldebert_n a_o bishop_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o open_a crime_n that_o he_o have_v say_v a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v some_o rare_a relic_n and_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v apostolic_a and_o wrought_v wonder_n that_o he_o get_v some_o unlearned_a bishop_n to_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n absolute_o against_o the_o canon_n he_o will_v not_o consecrate_v any_o church_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n and_o speak_v against_o visit_v in_o pilgrimage_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v church_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o set_v up_o oratory_n and_o cross_n up_o and_o down_o and_o draw_v people_n from_o other_o bishop_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v his_o nail_n and_o hair_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o saint_n relic_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v confession_n say_v he_o know_v their_o sin_n already_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o i_o know_v never_o

the_o pope_n curse_v his_o legate_n at_o constantinople_n with_o photius_n and_o gregory_n syracusanus_n because_o they_o all_o cross_v his_o will_n which_o must_v everywhere_o bear_v rule_n §_o 43._o cclxxvi_o in_o a_o council_n at_o senlis_n hincmarus_n rhemensis_n get_v rhotaldus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n opposition_n an._n 863._o §_o 44._o cclxxvii_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n condemn_v this_o council_n at_o senlis_n and_o decree_v that_o unless_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v within_o 30_o day_n restore_v rhotaldus_n they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v their_o ministry_n and_o use_v as_o they_o use_v rhotaldus_n but_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v forbid_v rhotaldus_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n plead_v this_o as_o a_o just_a restraint_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o no_o imperial_a law_n must_v take_v place_n against_o ecclesiastical_a ☞_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v king_n of_o france_n or_o have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n thus_o do_v the_o papacy_n ascend_v §_o 45._o cclxxviii_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n together_o at_o pistis_fw-la make_v order_n for_o repentance_n and_o restraint_n of_o rapine_n and_o plunder_n etc._n etc._n an._n 863._o §_o 46._o cclxxix_o an._n 864._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v rodoaldus_n portuensis_n his_o legate_n with_o joh._n hi●●densis_n for_o join_v with_o the_o synod_n at_o metz_n against_o his_o order_n §_o 47._o cclxxx_o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n an._n 865._o the_o pope_n restore_v rhotaldus_n for_o hincmarus_n at_o last_o let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o let_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v thither_o any_o legate_n himself_o as_o the_o pope_n require_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o synod_n defence_n §_o 48._o cclxxxi_o an._n 866._o a_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o hincmarus_n and_o against_o encourage_v false_a ordination_n unless_o after_o private_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n §_o 49._o cclxxxii_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o busy_a and_o troublesome_a with_o the_o french_a bishop_n make_v himself_o judge_n in_o matter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o and_o restore_v those_o that_o they_o depose_v that_o an._n 867._o a_o synod_n at_o tr●cas_n write_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v for_o 33_o year_n how_o ebbo_n and_o his_o synod_n of_o bishop_n have_v slander_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o to_o please_v lotharius_n and_o when_o ludovicus_n be_v restore_v how_o he_o flee_v and_o when_o ludovicus_n be_v dead_a how_o lotharius_n with_o the_o base_a temporize_a bishop_n restore_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o resign_v his_o place_n return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o ordain_v divers_a and_o how_o upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o charles_n against_o lotharius_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o how_o after_o lotharius_n get_v the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o how_o after_o this_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o germany_n and_o rheims_n be_v ten_o year_n rule_v by_o two_o presbyter_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n paschal_n choose_v this_o traitor_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n near_o he_o and_o how_o hincmarus_n be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a such_o trouble_n do_v a_o usurper_n put_v the_o church_n to_o est_fw-la §_o 50._o platina_n say_v that_o some_o say_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o place_n be_v void_a eight_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v void_a but_o seven_o day_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o papal_a history_n of_o succession_n the_o next_o that_o we_o find_v enthrone_v be_v haedrian_n 2d_o §_o 51._o michael_n at_o constantinople_n have_v be_v long_o rule_v much_o by_o bardas_n who_o be_v for_o photius_n at_o last_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o basilius_n he_o kill_v bardas_n and_o make_v basilius_n caesar_n and_o after_o a_o while_n his_o vice_n give_v basilius_n the_o opportunity_n to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v see_v dion_n petavius_n hist._n li._n 1._o chap._n 12._o yet_o this_o basilius_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o make_v many_o protestation_n that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n woman_n and_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o discordant_a prince_n do_v much_o in_o raise_v he_o this_o regicide_n emperor_n as_o a_o second_o phocas_n find_v it_o useful_a to_o quiet_v his_o party_n by_o a_o change_n countenance_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o photius_n and_o set_v up_o ignatius_n again_o and_o search_v photius_n servant_n find_v a_o book_n write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v for_o he_o and_o against_o ignatius_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o deal_v severe_o with_o the_o pope_n this_o book_n the_o new_a emperor_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o it_o be_v read_v stamp_v upon_o stab_v with_o a_o knife_n and_o open_o burn_v and_o a_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o some_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v not_o quench_v the_o fire_n but_o increase_v it_o but_o their_o calling_n photius_n a_o knave_n and_o burn_a his_o book_n and_o condemn_v the_o council_n that_o be_v for_o he_o will_v hardly_o keep_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o yet-preserved_n learned_a write_n from_o suspect_v that_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v not_o unquestionable_a or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a vice-christ_n when_o photius_n and_o his_o council_n do_v so_o little_a regard_n he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a council_n when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v nesandissimi_fw-la conciliabuli_fw-la prophanat_fw-la a_o volumina_fw-la quibus_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la papam_fw-la nicolaum_n susur●â_fw-la fauce_fw-la latraverat_fw-la yet_o our_o new_a papist_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o none_o but_o a_o few_o heretic_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o luther_n be_v these_o council_n heretic_n §_o 52._o here_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n be_v put_v to_o a_o hard_a strait_n about_o his_o bishop_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n vid._n bin._n p._n 825._o 826._o that_o almost_o all_o his_o bishop_n have_v miscarry_v both_o those_o ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o those_o ordain_v by_o ignatius_n they_o have_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n not_o know_v how_o the_o time_n will_v turn_v and_o incur_v such_o guilt_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v want_v bishop_n silence_v one_o party_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n ☞_o while_o all_o have_v be_v so_o far_o guilty_a tum_o à_fw-fr sanctissimo_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la ignatio_n consecrati_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la suae_fw-la confessionem_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la non_fw-la permanserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o summis_fw-la sacerdot_n ibus_fw-la atque_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la qui_fw-la diversimodè_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la alii_fw-la vi_fw-la vel_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la alii_fw-la verò_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la aut_fw-la levit_fw-la eat_v quidam_fw-la verò_fw-la seductione_n et_fw-la versutiis_fw-la quidam_fw-la verò_fw-la muneribus_fw-la et_fw-la honoribus_fw-la diversimodè_fw-la decepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la imò_fw-la verò_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pene_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacrati_fw-la tam_fw-la priores_fw-la quam_fw-la posteriores_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la malè_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la opportebat_fw-la tractati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la omni_fw-la regimine_fw-la nostro_fw-la sunt_fw-la commune_v occurrat_fw-la naufragium_fw-la propemodum_fw-la universis_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la falsis_fw-la et_fw-la impotabilibus_fw-la gustantibus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la rheumatibus_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la itaque_fw-la postulamus_fw-la compatientissimum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la tuum_fw-la ut_fw-la manum_fw-la porrig_n at_o humanitatis_fw-la et_fw-la eorum_fw-la dispenset_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v basilius_n ibid._n §_o 53._o here_o also_o another_o difficulty_n arise_v as_o there_o ever_o do_v in_o ravel_v work_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v against_o hincmarus_n and_o his_o council_n for_o depose_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n and_o yet_o to_o subdue_v the_o greek_n he_o be_v for_o the_o depose_n of_o those_o ordain_v by_o photius_n this_o make_v he_o seem_v contrary_a to_o himself_o

he_o his_o dominion_n here_o four_o tenant_n of_o guilbert_n porretane_v a_o schoolman_n be_v condemn_v 1._o that_o divinitas_fw-la and_o deus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n ☞_o 2._o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o unum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la 3._o that_o beside_o the_o person_n there_o be_v eternal_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v incarnate_a these_o they_o condemn_v whether_o right_o understand_v porretane_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o schoolmen_n quirk_n must_v make_v work_n for_o council_n and_o council_n will_v be_v their_o judge_n what_o work_n will_v there_o be_v §_o 139._o cccciii_n another_o at_o colen_n an._n 1119._o the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v §_o 140._o cccciv_n in_o a_o lateran_n council_n call_v general_n the_o emperor_n say_v otto_n frise_v see_v the_o people_n fall_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o fear_v his_o father_n case_n yield_v to_o resign_v investiture_n which_o he_o after_o perform_v an._n 1122._o and_o an._n 1122._o ccccu._n a._n roman_a council_n settle_v the_o cassine_a monastery_n of_o benedictines_n in_o their_o independency_n save_v on_o the_o pope_n alone_o against_o the_o envy_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n §_o 141._o ccccvi_fw-la a_o roman_a council_n finish_v the_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o an._n 1124._o one_o at_o tholouse_n call_v some_o religious_a man_n heretic_n §_o 142._o calistus_n die_v theobaldus_fw-la call_v celestine_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o father_n but_o lambert_n call_v honorius_n the_o second_o by_o the_o help_n of_o leo_n frangipanis_n a_o great_a man_n ☜_o come_v after_o he_o and_o get_v the_o great_a power_n and_o get_v and_o keep_v possession_n this_o be_v the_o 25_o schism_n which_o the_o emperor_n resignation_n of_o investiture_n prevent_v not_o §_o 143._o ccccvii_n an._n 1127._o a_o french_a council_n about_o the_o templar_n habit_n and_o one_o at_o london_n 1125_o and_o another_o 1127._o where_o because_o mat._n paris_n open_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o other_o binnius_n revile_v he_o §_o 144._o arnulphus_n ☜_o a_o famous_a preacher_n be_v murder_v in_o rome_n for_o preach_v against_o their_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o luxury_n platin._n §_n 145._o two_o pope_n be_v next_o choose_v the_o 26_o schism_n 1._o gregory_n call_v innocent_a the_o second_o 2._o peter_n call_v anacletus_fw-la onuphrius_n panuinus_n say_v that_o innocent_n have_v but_o 17_o cardinal_n vote_n ☜_o and_o anaclet_n have_v 21._o and_o yet_o innocent_a be_v the_o strong_a be_v by_o they_o take_v now_o for_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o the_o succession_n be_v from_o he_o §_o 146._o pope_n innocent_a present_o become_v a_o soldier_n and_o get_v a_o army_n to_o fight_v with_o roger_n prince_n of_o sicily_n for_o claim_v apulia_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n at_o the_o second_o battle_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o come_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o calabria_n to_o help_v his_o father_n roger_n gentle_o release_v they_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v pope_n anaclet_n in_o possession_n who_o get_v roger_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v for_o innocent_a to_o be_v for_o he_o say_v platina_n innocent_n dare_v not_o stay_v but_o go_v into_o france_n thence_o into_o germany_n where_o henry_n be_v dead_a and_o lotharius_n make_v emperor_n the_o pope_n get_v he_o to_o swear_v to_o help_v he_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n come_v against_o rome_n with_o two_o army_n the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v till_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v home_o and_o innocent_a at_o pisa_n and_o then_o he_o appear_v as_o pope_n again_o lotharius_n come_v with_o another_o army_n and_o drive_v away_o anacletus_fw-la and_o roger_n of_o apulia_n into_o sicily_n §_o 147._o the_o roman_n now_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o claim_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o senate_n the_o pope_n hereupon_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o deprive_v all_o the_o clergy_n also_o of_o they_o except_o the_o cardinal_n and_o confine_v the_o power_n to_o the_o conclave_n of_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o old_a way_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o the_o canon_n break_v by_o one_o pope_n in_o revenge_n against_o the_o roman_n for_o rebel_a against_o his_o civil_a government_n ☞_o and_o help_a anaclet_n till_o now_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n hildebrand_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o the_o cardinal_n power_n but_o deny_v not_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n their_o vote_n in_o comitiis_fw-la §_o 148._o the_o greek_a emperor_n legate_n now_o have_v a_o dispute_n with_o the_o pope_n party_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n erroneous_a for_o the_o filioque_fw-la of_o which_o see_v plat._n in_o inoc._n 2._o §_o 149._o ccccviii_n and_o ccccix._n and_o ccccx_n the_o pope_n innocent_n be_v above_o seven_o year_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n damn_a pope_n anaclet_n and_o his_o fautor_n in_o a_o council_n at_o clermont_n and_o in_o another_o at_o rheims_n and_o in_o another_o at_o liege_n and_o 411_o another_o at_o pisa_n do_v the_o like_a and_o 412_o one_o at_o mentz_n be_v about_o a_o bishop_n quarrel_n and_o 413_o one_o at_o estampe_v condemn_v innocent_n presence_n prevail_v there_o and_o anaclet_n presence_n at_o rome_n §_o 150._o lotharius_n die_v and_o conrade_n be_v emperor_n ccccxiv_n innocent_a an._n 1139._o call_v a_o great_a council_n call_v general_n upon_o his_o return_n at_o rome_n to_o condemn_v anaclet_n again_o §_o 159._o anaclet_n die_v another_o pope_n call_v victor_n be_v choose_v against_o innocent_n and_o the_o schism_n continue_v and_o after_o five_o month_n be_v too_o weak_a give_v it_o up_o §_o 160._o in_o england_n say_v william_n malmsbury_n and_o binnius_n out_o of_o he_o p._n 1325._o two_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o lincoln_n build_v the_o great_a castle_n of_o newark_n shirburne_n devise_n malmesbury_n and_o hold_v the_o castle_n at_o salisbury_n etc._n etc._n the_o noble_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bishop_n greatness_n and_o build_v so_o many_o castle_n as_o of_o ill_a design_n at_o a_o assembly_n or_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n the_o servants_z of_o some_o earl_n and_o these_o bishop_n fight_v for_o quarter_n the_o bishop_n servant_n prevail_v and_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o the_o nephew_n of_o a_o earl_n wound_v near_o to_o death_n and_o all_o be_v on_o a_o uproar_n the_o king_n stephen_n take_v the_o advantage_n and_o make_v the_o two_o bishop_n deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o their_o castle_n lest_o they_o prepare_v to_o be_v for_o the_o empress_n maud_n in_o time_n the_o bishop_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o winchester_n and_o summon_v the_o king_n where_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n plead_v against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n wrong_v the_o church_n invade_v the_o bishop_n propriety_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o french_a bishop_n of_o roven_n plead_v for_o the_o king_n that_o no_o canon_n allow_v they_o those_o castle_n and_o that_o in_o danger_n of_o war_n all_o prince_n will_v secure_v such_o place_n and_o so_o far_o get_v the_o better_a as_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o any_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o they_o must_v not_o think_v easy_o to_o return_v into_o england_n §_o 161._o ccccxu._n an._n 1140._o a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr condemn_v abailard_n book_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o say_v otto_n frise_v &_o bin._n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v for_o himself_o suspect_v or_o fear_v his_o skill_n in_o disputation_n his_o great_a acuteness_n be_v famous_a his_o heresy_n be_v that_o whereas_o say_v otto_n the_o church_n hold_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v res_fw-la distinctas_fw-la trinit_fw-la distinct_a thing_n peter_n use_v a_o ill_a similitude_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o same_o argument_n or_o speech_n be_v proposition_n assumption_n and_o conclusion_n so_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v judge_v sabellianism_n but_o sure_a 1._o peter_n never_o mean_v this_o similitude_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o respect_n 2._o sure_o this_o assert_v unhappy_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v it_o to_o be_v full_o simile_n and_o that_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n inter_fw-la personas_fw-la than_o the_o school_n allow_v but_o be_v the_o man_n heretic_n or_o not_o what_o justice_n be_v in_o these_o pitiful_a prelate_n that_o condemn_v he_o and_o dare_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v be_v such_o hereticate_a much_o regardable_a §_o

yet_o strong_a in_o vice_n he_o make_v divers_a officer_n purposely_o to_o manage_v his_o simony_n as_o his_o bailiff_n for_o all_o fat_a cathedral_n abbey_n monastery_n priorle_n and_o vacant_a benefice_n reserve_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o he_o charge_v his_o register_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o money_n before_o they_o grant_v etc._n etc._n 13._o that_o he_o appoint_v certain_a merchant_n to_o put_v vacant_a benefice_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n that_o offer_v most_o for_o they_o 14._o he_o order_v that_o no_o petition_n for_o a_o benefice_n be_v offer_v he_o till_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o refundary_a who_o then_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n if_o he_o take_v too_o little_a 15._o that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n he_o oft_o sell_v his_o bull_n to_o eminent_a man_n in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v benefice_n have_v resign_v they_o to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o lie_v forge_a resignation_n which_o never_o be_v make_v sell_v they_o again_o for_o great_a sum_n and_o beggar_a many_a 16._o by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o all_o difficulty_n he_o that_o give_v most_o carry_v it_o and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o sacrament_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n 17._o that_o he_o usual_o sell_v the_o same_o benefice_n divers_a time_n over_o to_o divers_a person_n or_o to_o the_o same_o silence_v claim_n of_o right_a whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v defile_v with_o simony_n heresy_n fill_v with_o the_o unworthy_a both_o in_o high_a and_o low_a prelacy_n etc._n etc._n 18._o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v canonical_o elect_v unless_o even_o to_o satiety_n they_o glut_v he_o with_o money_n put_v the_o unworthy_a in_o their_o stead_n and_o translate_v man_n against_o their_o will_n from_o their_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v they_o dear_a 19_o that_o promise_a church-reformation_n in_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n he_o call_v one_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o public_o admonish_v be_v incorrigible_a by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n do_v worse_a 20._o that_o he_o sell_v for_o money_n indulgence_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o cross_n absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n concession_n of_o church_n and_o portable_a altar_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n benediction_n of_o abbot_n relic_n of_o saint_n holy_a order_n power_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o act_n that_o may_v be_v minister_v only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o grace_n 21._o that_o one_o nic._n pistorius_n a_o florence_n merchant_n and_o the_o pope_n secretary_n a_o lay_v marry_v man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n apostolical_a send_v into_o brabant_n to_o exact_v and_o receive_v a_o subsidy_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o divers_a city_n and_o diocese_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n by_o a_o certain_a depute_a sublegate_n surrogate_n and_o suspend_v college_n covent_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n 22._o that_o he_o authorize_v this_o nicholas_n to_o grant_v to_o all_o person_n of_o each_o sex_n for_o money_n to_o choose_v their_o confessor_n that_o may_v absolve_v from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n by_o which_o the_o merchant_n get_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n seduce_v the_o people_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v know_v true_a prove_v etc._n etc._n 24._o that_o anno_fw-la 1412._o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o university_n of_o france_n admonish_v he_o charitable_o of_o this_o scandalous_a infamous_a simony_n 25._o that_o he_o amend_v not_o by_o it_o but_o do_v worse_a 26._o that_o he_o be_v defame_v of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 27._o that_o he_o abuse_v rome_n and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n exhaust_v the_o people_n and_o imburse_v it_o himself_o by_o tax_n gabel_n etc._n etc._n many_o instance_n be_v add_v 28._o for_o these_o thing_n many_o crime_n sacrilege_n adultery_n murder_n spoil_n rapine_n and_o theft_n be_v commit_v in_o rome_n through_o his_o fault_n 29._o it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n opinion_n assertion_n and_o belief_n that_o in_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dilapidator_n and_o dissipator_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n that_o ever_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o witch_n a_o murderer_n a_o killer_n of_o his_o brethren_n incontinent_a in_o all_o thing_n serve_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o infinite_a crime_n call_v infamous_o balderinus_fw-la 30._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a by_o common_a fame_n repute_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o good_n of_o cardinal_n bishopric_n parish_n college_n priory_n etc._n etc._n 32._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n about_o many_o instance_n name_v 33._o that_o he_o destroy_v university_n study_n by_o take_v the_o salary_n to_o himself_o 34._o beside_o he_o lay_v such_o burden_n on_o the_o parson_n as_o force_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o church-goods_a ornament_n and_o book_n 35._o that_o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v notorious_o scandalize_v 36._o the_o infamy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v he_o to_o amend_v 37._o hereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o call_v this_o council_n 38._o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o before_o 39_o he_o forbid_v the_o right_v of_o the_o injure_a in_o judgement_n 40._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o english_a ambassador_n admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v and_o he_o give_v they_o ill_a word_n and_o threaten_v and_o abuse_v they_o 41._o that_o at_o constance_n he_o swear_v to_o resign_v for_o peace_n 42._o and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n 43._o he_o bid_v all_o say_v what_o they_o will_v against_o he_o 44._o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n 45._o yet_o think_v by_o hide_v himself_o to_o evade_v 46._o yet_o he_o profess_v before_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o depart_v 47._o and_o when_o the_o church_n long_v for_o peace_n by_o the_o council_n he_o plot_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o so_o flee_v in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n 48._o he_o flee_v to_o schafhausen_n and_o command_v some_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 49._o thence_o he_o flee_v to_o lauffenberge_n and_o towards_o brisac_n 50._o the_o council_n desire_v his_o return_n 51._o he_o deny_v to_o answer_v but_o flee_v to_o nurenburg_n to_o frustrate_v the_o council_n 52._o he_o be_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o incorrigible_a fautor_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 53._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o common_a repute_n of_o man_n 54._o and_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o common_a fame_n and_o voice_n here_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o they_o begin_v as_o anew_o 1._o declare_v his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o youth_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o have_v poison_a pope_n alexander_n and_o h●s_a physician_n daniel_n 3._o that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a nun_n and_o ravish_v maid_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o wife_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o incontinence_n 3._o that_o he_o simonaical_o sell_v six_o parish_n church_n in_o bononia_n to_o lay_v man_n who_o set_v priest_n in_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 4._o that_o for_o money_n he_o sell_v the_o mastership_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cyprus_n to_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a bastard_n to_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o last_o master_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v this_o but_o on_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o k._n of_o cyprus_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o that_o succeed_v all_o the_o money_n back_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v more_o six_o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o prior_n of_o rhodes_n pay_v and_o for_o which_o the_o hospitaller_n be_v yet_o in_o debt_n 3._o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o say_a bastard_n the_o magistral_a chamber_n worth_a two_o thousand_o florin_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n give_v friar_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n a_o ancient_a man_n and_o express_o profess_v the_o hospitaller_n religion_n a_o absolution_n from_o his_o vow_n rule_n and_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o six_o hundred_o ducat_n many_o other_o article_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o tedious_a to_o be_v repeat_v one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a simoniack_a and_o a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n another_o be_v that_o often_o

the_o parliament_n complaint_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o arbitrary_a illegality_n and_o after_o say_v hist._n presb._n p._n 465._o 470._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o english_a general_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v that_o yoke_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o house_n real_o intend_v to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o though_o for_o a_o while_n to_o hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o scot_n they_o seem_v forward_o in_o it_o this_o appear_v by_o their_o declaration_n of_o april_n 1646_o nor_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v their_o dear_a presbytery_n settle_v or_o their_o lay-elder_n entertain_v in_o any_o one_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v false_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o this_o parliament_n as_o presbyterian_o four_o year_n before_o when_o they_o be_v episcopal_a distaste_v only_o the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o bishop_n laud_n wren_n and_o some_o other_o present_a bishop_n if_o i_o find_v a_o man_n like_o schlusselburgi●s_n fall_v pell-mell_o with_o reproach_n on_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o dr._n heylin_n speak_v of_o blood_n with_o pleasure_n and_o as_o thirsty_a after_o more_o as_o of_o thacker_n udall_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o design_v to_o make_v dissenter_n odious_a as_o he_o and_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n historian_n do_v as_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n philanax_n anglicus_n the_o historical_a collection_n out_o of_o heylin_n i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o these_o reviler_n further_o than_o they_o give_v i_o cogent_n proof_n i_o hear_v of_o a_o scot_n narrative_a of_o the_o treason_n fornication_n witchcraft_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o and_o as_o for_o i_o the_o author_n know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v i_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o baxterian_a as_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o haeresiarcha_n be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o presbyterian_a nor_o independent_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o scot_n minister_n nor_o ever_o have_v in_o my_o life_n except_o with_o bishop_n sharp_a that_o be_v murder_v and_o two_o other_o bishop_n and_o two_o or_o three_o that_o live_v here_o in_o london_n therefore_o what_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o save_v by_o fame_n but_o though_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o country_n asperse_v as_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o fornication_n i_o never_o before_o hear_v the_o religious_a part_n and_o minister_n so_o accuse_v either_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a shame_n be_v to_o the_o reporter_n if_o true_a what_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o here_o or_o any_o that_o be_v innocent_a any_o further_a than_o to_o abhor_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v call_v puritan_n in_o england_n and_o that_o in_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o these_o 56_o year_n which_o have_v be_v with_o very_a many_o in_o many_o country_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o one_o puritan_n man_n or_o woman_n save_o one_o accuse_v or_o suspect_v of_o fornication_n and_o that_o one_o yet_o live_v though_o open_o penitent_a have_v live_v disow_v and_o shame_v to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o multitude_n that_o revile_v they_o that_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o it_o try_v whether_o you_o can_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n believe_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o puritan_n be_v fornicator_n drunkard_n or_o perjure_a and_o that_o their_o accuser_n and_o hater_n be_v innocent_a man_n that_o hate_v they_o for_o such_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o you_o may_v make_v man_n of_o other_o country_n or_o age_n believe_v it_o and_o believe_v that_o we_o wear_v horn_n and_o have_v cleave_a foot_n and_o what_o you_o will_v but_o i_o fear_v not_o all_o your_o art_n or_o advantage_n on_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o both_o side_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o faction_n engage_v man_n to_o associate_v only_o with_o their_o party_n where_o they_o hear_v reproach_n of_o the_o unknown_a dissenter_n from_o who_o they_o so_o estrange_v themselves_o that_o the_o neighbour_n near_o they_o be_v as_o much_o unknown_a to_o they_o save_v by_o lie_v same_o as_o if_o they_o live_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o they_o i_o remember_v mr._n cressey_n once_o write_v to_o i_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o the_o roman_a because_o there_o be_v among_o we_o no_o spiritual_a book_n of_o devotion_n for_o soul_n elevation_n and_o affectionate_a contemplation_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o that_o live_v so_o strange_a to_o his_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v call_v puritan_n and_o to_o their_o write_n which_o shop_n and_o library_n abound_v with_o have_v he_o read_v bishop_n hall_n mr._n greenham_n mr._n ri._n rogers_n mr._n io._n rogers_n mr._n hildershams_n mr._n bolton_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n downham_n mr._n reyner_n dr._n sibbes_n etc._n etc._n yea_o or_o no_o better_a than_o my_o own_o the_o saint_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o divine_a life_n the_o christian_a directory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o divine_n call_v puritan_n or_o but_o such_o as_o two_o young_a man_n publish_v partly_o by_o myself_o joseph_o allen_n and_o john_n janeway_n he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v from_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o papist_n because_o of_o our_o formality_n and_o want_n of_o a_o affectionate_a spiritual_a sort_n of_o devotion_n especial_o know_v what_o excess_n of_o formality_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n accusation_n of_o the_o puritan_n that_o they_o be_v for_o too_o little_a form_n and_o too_o much_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a devotion_n but_o if_o any_o call_v religious_a or_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o be_v vicious_a i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o so_o hearty_o desire_v their_o punishment_n and_o ejection_n as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o these_o twenty_o year_n while_o neither_o wit_n will_n nor_o power_n have_v be_v want_v against_o they_o i_o have_v scarce_o hear_v of_o two_o man_n if_o one_o that_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o prove_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o immorality_n of_o all_o the_o eject_v silence_a minister_n in_o this_o land_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v so_o of_o their_o adversary_n ii_o and_o now_o i_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o accuser_n speech_n of_o myself_o i_o thank_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o feign_v no_o worse_o against_o i_o if_o i_o be_o a_o haeresiarcha_n why_o will_v not_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v that_o heresy_n which_o i_o have_v own_v i_o have_v give_v you_o large_a field-room_n in_o near_o 80_o book_n and_o few_o man_n can_v so_o write_v as_o that_o a_o willing_a man_n may_v not_o find_v some_o word_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v heresy_n a_o little_a learning_n wit_n or_o honesty_n will_v serve_v for_o such_o a_o hereticate_a presumption_n 2._o i_o never_o hear_v that_o arminius_n be_v call_v a_o arminian_n nor_o ●●ther_n a_o lutheran_n nor_o bishop_n laud_v a_o laudian_a but_o if_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o knack_n of_o make_v name_n you_o best_o know_v your_o end_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o but_o serious_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o judgement_n will_v not_o about_o 80_o book_n inform_v you_o how_o then_o can_v i_o help_v it_o 4._o no_o but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o party_n i_o be_o of_o nor_o what_o to_o call_v i_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o you_o in_o this_o than_o for_o myself_o if_o you_o know_v not_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n a_o mere_a christian_a of_o no_o other_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v be_v visible_a where_o ever_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o church_n have_v be_v visible_a but_o must_v you_o know_v what_o sect_n or_o pa●●y_n i_o be_o of_o i_o be_o against_o all_o sect_n and_o divide_v party_n but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v mere_a christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o party_n because_o they_o take_v up_o with_o mere_a christianity_n creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o be_v of_o any_o divide_v or_o contentious_a sect_n i_o be_o of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v so_o against_o party_n if_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v not_o enough_o call_v i_o a_o catholic_n christian_n not_o as_o that_o word_n signify_v a_o hereticate_a majority_n of_o bishop_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n

and_o now_o sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o mere_a christianity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n and_o have_v some_o other_o name_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o your_o sect_n be_v better_a than_o another_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n sectary_n and_o schismatic_n damn_v most_o of_o christ_n body_n on_o earth_n for_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o pope_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o i_o find_v promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o scripture_n to_o believer_n that_o be_v christian_n as_o such_o if_o such_o sincere_o but_o none_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o papist_n diocesan_n grecian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v also_o nor_o as_o protestant_n do_v i_o not_o take_v the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n ah_o name_n which_o i_o be_o not_o fond_a of_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a christianity_n with_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o other_o such_o corruption_n and_o now_o you_o know_v your_o own_o design_n your_o tongue_n be_v your_o own_o and_o who_o can_v control_v you_o whatever_o you_o will_v call_v we_o but_o i_o and_o such_o other_o call_v ourselves_o mere_a christian_n or_o catholic_n christian_n against_o all_o sect_n and_o sectarian_n name_n and_o hater_n both_o of_o true_a heresy_n schism_n and_o proud_a unrighteous_a hereticate_a and_o anathematise_v psal._n 4._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lie_v but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v that_o if_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o seek_v it_o above_o this_o world_n and_o in_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o puritan_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n than_o i_o will_v i_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n which_o your_o pseudo_fw-la tilenus_n and_o his_o brother_n give_v 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v i_o be_o purus_fw-la putus_fw-la puritanus_n and_o one_o qui_fw-la totum_fw-la puritanismum_fw-la totus_fw-la spirat_fw-la alas_o i_o be_o nor_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a but_o reader_n when_o this_o so●_n of_o man_n have_v describe_v the_o puritan_n as_o the_o most_o ●●toverable_a villain_n you_o that_o know_v they_o not_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v man_n no_o more_o erroneous_a or_o worse_o than_o i_o how_o much_o better_o soever_o for_o bishop_n morley_n say_v of_o i_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o ●ave_n leave_v the_o world_n a_o full_a account_n and_o must_v short_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o and_o my_o life_n to_o god_n who_o pardon_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n i_o daily_o beg_v and_o trust_v to_o a_o notice_n concern_v mr._n henry_n dodwell_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v write_v a_o copious_a discourse_n assert_v that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o god_n covenant_n valid_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o valid_a unless_o deliver_v by_o one_o that_o have_v ordination_n by_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v his_o ordination_n by_o another_o bishop_n and_o so_o on_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n with_o much_o more_o such_o schismatical_a stuff_n which_o i_o full_o confute_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o aggravate_v his_o schismatical_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o most_o other_o as_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n sacrament_n nor_o covenant-title_n to_o salvation_n and_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o protestant_n the_o say_a mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o these_o word_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o take_v he_o for_o a_o papist_n and_o expect_v that_o i_o therein_o right_v he_o be_v it_o therefore_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o never_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n to_o accuse_v mr._n dodwell_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o to_o aggravate_v his_o abuse_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o i_o take_v myself_o bind_v to_o charge_v no_o man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o what_o his_o religion_n real_o be_v his_o book_n may_v best_o inform_v he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o content_n chap._n 1._o what_o order_n and_o government_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o appoint_a work_n of_o bishop_n that_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o bishop_n be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n of_o neighbour_n that_o none_o on_o earth_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o none_o but_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n for_o long_a time_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o our_o great_a parish_n no_o nor_o half_o so_o big_a the_o case_n even_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n examine_v and_o the_o like_v prove_v even_o of_o they_o against_o the_o contrary_a argument_n how_o the_o change_n be_v make_v and_o what_o change_v it_o be_v how_o prelacy_n become_v the_o disease_a tumour_n of_o the_o church_n many_o reason_n against_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o history_n of_o council_n and_o prelate_n usurpation_n that_o no_o man_n thence_o dishonour_n christ_n christianity_n the_o ministry_n or_o church_n chap._n 2._o of_o heresy_n what_o error_n be_v not_o damn_v and_o what_o be_v how_o the_o most_o erroneous_a come_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n instance_a in_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o papist_n arrian_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n etc._n etc._n what_o horrid_a work_n blind_a zeal_n against_o error_n have_v make_v many_o instance_n even_o good_a man_n as_o hillary_n and_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o council_n begin_v the_o first_o council_n about_o easter_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o the_o second_o be_v at_o carthage_n erroneous_a and_o tertullian_n novatus_n and_o novatian_n the_o roman_a presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o call_v a_o council_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o be_v say_v by_o binius_fw-la to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n cyprian_n council_n condemn_v a_o dead_a man_n victor_n for_o make_v faustinus_n a_o presbi●iter_n guardian_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o entangle_v he_o in_o worldly_a business_n the_o council_n iconie●se_o be_v say_v to_o err_v and_o all_o those_o oriental_a bishop_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n about_o heretic_n baptism_n many_o other_o council_n for_o rebaptise_v with_o cyprian_n plead_v tradition_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n there_o censure_v cyprian_n conversion_n a_o sad_a hereticate_a council_n at_o cirta_n against_o tradition_n the_o concilium_fw-la eliber_n novatiani_n and_o against_o image_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n approve_a by_o pope_n innocent_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o donatists_n schism_n for_o a_o bishop_n constantine_n reproof_n of_o alexander_n and_o arius_n silence_v their_o dispute_n council_n laodic_n silvester_n strange_a roman_a council_n chap._n 3._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantine_n keep_v they_o in_o peace_n the_o strange_a schism_n between_o peter_n alex._n and_o meletius_n two_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o sad_a story_n of_o alexander_n trouble_v the_o meletian_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o so_o to_o strengthen_v they_o epiphanius_n good_a character_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n his_o notable_a character_n of_o audius_n and_o how_o the_o violence_n of_o dissolute_a bishop_n force_v he_o to_o separate_v and_o of_o alexander_n and_o of_o crescentius_n strife_n and_o of_o some_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n great_a fault_n audius_n banish_v convert_v the_o goth_n the_o slander_n of_o eustathius_n antioch_n note_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n the_o ordination_n of_o scandalous_a uncapable_a man_n nullify_v by_o they_o council_n rom._n the_o people_n unite_v at_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n arius_n creed_n and_o restoration_n at_o a_o council_n jerusil_n marcel_n ancyr_n ●oudemned_a at_o const._n as_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n by_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n against_o a_o council_n antioch_n depose_v athanasius_n and_o make_v canon_n for_o conformity_n anno_fw-la 344_o a_o four_o creed_n reconcile_n at_o antioch_n the_o general_a council_n of_o sardica_n

null_a and_o give_v no_o authority_n which_o nullifi_v the_o roman_a succession_n §_o 56._o decree_n about_o soul_n §_o 57_o leo_fw-la 10._o a_o cardinal_n at_o 13._o and_o a_o archbishop_n in_o his_o childhood_n his_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n §_o 58._o luther_n the_o reformation_n the_o end_n of_o charles_n 5._o §_o 59_o leo_n death_n §_o 60._o reformer_n drive_v the_o papist_n to_o learning_n §_o 61._o all_o papist_n prince_n owe_v their_o safety_n crown_n and_o deliverance_n from_o papal_a deposition_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o italy_n its_o peace_n §_o 62._o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o papist_n murder_n of_o martyr_n pass_v by_o §_o 63._o freder_n of_o saxony_n refuse_v the_o empire_n and_o money_n and_o choose_v charles_n §_o 64._o thirty_o five_o case_n for_o which_o man_n must_v be_v deny_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 65._o late_a reform_v papist_n council_n §_o 66_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n what_o this_o history_n special_o discover_v §_o 70._o a_o poem_n of_o mr._n herbert_n call_v the_o church_n militant_a chap._n 14._o a_o confutation_n of_o papist_n and_o sectary_n who_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n chap._n 15._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o profane_a opposer_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o account_n of_o some_o book_n late_o print_v for_o and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n a_o supplement_n to_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n wherein_o the_o main_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o several_a new_a direction_n give_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o real_a holiness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o serious_a dissuasive_a from_o some_o of_o the_o reign_v and_o customary_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n swear_v lie_v pride_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n discontent_n covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a anger_n and_o malice_n and_o idleness_n by_o sam._n cradock_n b._n d._n late_a rector_n of_o north-cadbury_n in_o somersetshire_n useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o private_a family_n price_n bind_v 4_o s._n de_fw-fr analogia_fw-la sive_fw-la arte_fw-la linguae_fw-la latinae_fw-la commentariolus_n in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la reconditioris_fw-la gramaticae_n elementa_fw-la ratione_fw-la nouâ_fw-la tractantur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la brevissimos_fw-la canon_n rediguntur_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la provectioris_fw-la adolescentiae_fw-la opera_fw-la wilhelmi_n baxteri_fw-la philistoris_n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n 6_o d._n the_o lively_a effige_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n matthew_n pool_n so_o well_o perform_v as_o to_o represent_v his_o true_a idea_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o or_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o he_o design_v on_o purpose_n to_o befriend_v those_o that_o will_v prefix_v it_o to_o his_o synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la price_n 6_o d._n moral_a prognostication_n 1._o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n till_o their_o concord_n by_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o charity_n 2._o how_o that_o restitution_n be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v if_o ever_o and_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o thenceforth_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o love_n write_a by_o richard_n baxter_n when_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n we_o in_o vain_a treat_v for_o concord_n 1661._o and_o now_o publish_v 1680_o price_n 1_v the_o nonconformist_n advocate_n or_o a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o certain_a thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v misunderstand_a write_a principal_o in_o vindication_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o minister_n to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n show_v some_o reason_n for_o his_o nonconformity_n price_n 1_v there_o be_v publish_v every_o thursday_n a_o mercurius_n librarius_fw-la or_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n publish_v every_o week_n in_o which_o may_v be_v insert_v any_o thing_n fit_a for_o a_o public_a advertisement_n at_o a_o moderate_a rate_n direction_n to_o the_o hinder_v of_o baxter_n church_n history_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o title_n sheet_n follow_v a_o b_o c_o d_o e_o then_z b_o c_o d_o e_o f_o g_o h_o i_o k_o l_o m_o n_o o_o p_o q_o r_o s_o then_o aa_n bb_n cc_o dd_n i_fw-mi ff_o gg_n hh_o two_o kk_n ll_o mm_o nn_n oh_o pp_n then_o ss_z tt_z w_n xx_o yy_a zz_n aaa_n bbb_n ccc_o ddd_n eee_o then_o ggg_n and_o so_o on_o to_o qqq_n which_o signiture_n end_v the_o book_n church-history_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abridge_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n episcopacy_n and_o council_n necessary_a premonition_n and_o of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n §_o 1._o god_n that_o can_v have_v enlighten_v the_o earth_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n can_v immediate_o alone_o have_v teach_v his_o church_n and_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o mankind_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o communicative_a good_a he_o be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o make_v his_o creature_n receptive_a of_o his_o own_o influx_n but_o also_o to_o give_v they_o the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v efficient_a sub-communicants_a under_o he_o and_o cause_n of_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o and_o as_o his_o power_n give_v be_v and_o motion_n his_o wisdom_n give_v order_n and_o harmony_n and_o his_o love_n give_v goodness_n and_o perfection_n felicity_n and_o love_n as_o he_o be_v the_o create_v and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o much_o inequality_n as_o he_o be_v the_o free_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n 1._o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v the_o dead_a and_o weak_a soul_n and_o awaken_v the_o slumber_a and_o slothful_a 2._o illuminate_v the_o dark_a with_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o 3._o sanctify_v the_o malignant_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o communicate_v love_n make_v they_o friend_n and_o joyful_a lover_n this_o spirit_n first_o fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o first_o communicate_v it_o to_o some_o choose_a person_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n make_v the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o principal_a part_n to_o be_v organical_a in_o make_v preserve_a and_o govern_v the_o rest_n to_o these_o he_o give_v a_o eminence_n of_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n of_o wisdom_n to_o propagate_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o infallible_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v promulgate_v and_o record_v his_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o of_o holy_a love_n to_o kindle_v the_o like_a by_o zealous_a holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o these_o organical_a person_n he_o commit_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o action_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o of_o record_v they_o in_o writing_n of_o plant_v his_o first_o church_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n by_o many_o miracle_n promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o communicate_v instrumental_o his_o spirit_n to_o other_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n by_o blessing_n their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n §_o 2._o by_o these_o principal_a minister_n the_o first_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o jerusalem_n fitly_a call_v the_o mother-church_n and_o after_o by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v thence_o many_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n darkness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o light_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o practical_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n order_v their_o assembly_n and_o ordain_v they_o such_o officer_n for_o sacred_a ministration_n as_o christ_n will_v have_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o church_n the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v continue_v and_o describe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n appoint_v they_o by_o christ._n §_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n or_o perfect_a of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o power_n of_o infallible_a remember_v know_v and_o deliver_v it_o a_o double_a power_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n to_o find_v and_o establish_v

of_o christ_n that_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o plead_v for_o godliness_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o effectual_a enemy_n of_o both_o and_o may_v fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o livery_n under_o his_o colour_n and_o with_o his_o own_o arms._n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n §_o 40._o but_o here_o i_o must_v above_o all_o remember_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n here_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v lose_v or_o that_o it_o become_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o such_o church_n much_o less_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o christianity_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o false_a religion_n because_o so_o many_o of_o its_o pastor_n be_v so_o bad_a none_o of_o god_n counsel_n be_v frustrate_v by_o man_n sin_n none_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n have_v fail_v for_o all_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v cast_v none_o of_o they_o out_o nor_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n §_o 41._o i._o let_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o kingdom_n mention_v only_o the_o public_a action_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n but_o name_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o private_a sort_n so_o also_o our_o church-history_n of_o council_n and_o public_a thing_n say_v little_a of_o godly_a private_a christian_n but_o of_o patriarch_n and_o great_a prelate_n who_o yet_o be_v themselves_o but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ii_o note_v also_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v many_o presbyter_n who_o work_n be_v not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n nor_o trouble_v the_o world_n in_o council_n where_o usual_o they_o come_v not_o and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o temptation_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v and_o though_o we_o find_v mention_v sometime_o of_o the_o presbyter_n also_o that_o be_v naught_o yet_o the_o number_n so_o reprove_v and_o prove_v bad_a be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n compare_v among_o themselves_o that_o miscarry_v in_o council_n the_o presbyter_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o follow_v their_o work_n in_o private_a with_o the_o flock_n and_o come_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n in_o public_a affair_n keep_v up_o the_o substance_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n iii_o and_o the_o private_a christian_n have_v yet_o less_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o worldly_a thing_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n as_o the_o roll_a party_n be_v iu._n and_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o retire_a christian_n that_o see_v the_o prelate_n sin_n and_o s●ares_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n too_o yet_o no_o doubt_n keep_v up_o much_o serious_a piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n v._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v humble_a holy_a faithful_a man_n that_o grieve_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o gregory_n neocesareae_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nyssen_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hillary_n prosper_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o very_o common_a no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o write_v not_o book_n nor_o come_v so_o much_o into_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o avoid_v contentious_a and_o factious_a stir_v that_o quiet_o and_o honest_o conduct_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o justice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o s._n martin_n separate_v from_o the_o council_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o prevail_a turbulent_a sort_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o signify_v their_o disow_n of_o their_o sin_n vi_o and_o oft_o time_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a god_n raise_v up_o some_o very_a godly_a prince_n that_o maintain_v religion_n more_o than_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o when_o the_o bishop_n dishonour_v it_o vii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v that_o much_o piety_n be_v keep_v up_o among_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o some_o mistake_n the_o rest_n revile_v and_o condemn_v as_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n little_o know_v we_o how_o many_o holy_a soul_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n catalogue_n of_o the_o audian_n and_o some_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o himself_o the_o novatian_o be_v tolerate_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v their_o church_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o be_v usual_o of_o sound_a faith_n and_o upright_o live_v and_o strict_a than_o other_o christian_n be_v and_o god_n pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o small_a mistake_n in_o judgement_n when_o man_n be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o his_o service_n now_o and_o then_o a_o cruel_a prelate_n do_v prosecute_v they_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o gentle_a sort_n as_o atticus_n proclus_n etc._n etc._n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o save_v when_o so_o instigate_v viii_o and_o though_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n keep_v up_o this_o grandeur_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o rich_a prelate_n that_o after_o overtopped_n king_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o clergy_n live_v more_o humble_o and_o quiet_o the_o scot_n under_o columban●s_n and_o their_o other_o presbyter_n succession_n long_o live_v in_o great_a piety_n without_o any_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o scots_a presbyter_n finan_n aidan_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n they_o be_v common_o humble_a holy_a man_n like_o themselves_o and_o both_o scot_n and_o britain_n so_o much_o mislike_v the_o romane-grandure_a and_o way_n that_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v in_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o missionary_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n the_o spaniard_n themselves_o not_o only_o while_o arian_n goth_n of_o who_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o salvian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o after_o recaredus_n day_n for_o many_o age_n live_v in_o great_a quietness_n while_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v employ_v in_o hereticate_a curse_v excommunicate_v or_o bloody_a war_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o a●assia_n as_o the_o credibl_a history_n say_v never_o have_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o one_o call_v the_o a●u●●_n while_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v exercise_v though_o in_o too_o much_o ignorance_n in_o their_o priestly_a office_n brocardus_n that_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n testify_v that_o those_o eastern_a christian_n call_v by_o the_o papist_n nestorian_n jacobite_n eutychian_o be_v common_o plain_a honest_a religious_a people_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o of_o better_a life_n than_o even_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o worse_a man_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o roma●_n catholic_n the_o armenian_n have_v many_o bishop_n and_o one_o chief_a but_o live_v though_o too_o ignorant_o and_o superstitious_o yet_o in_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n ix_o in_o all_o age_n since_o prelacy_n swell_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o annoyance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pious_a lamenter_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v groan_v and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o dr._n field_n maintain_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v still_o considerable_a number_n of_o doctor_n that_o own_a truth_n and_o piety_n and_o mislike_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o error_n the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n exceed_v numerous_a say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n or_o constantine_n have_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o corruption_n and_o god_n have_v make_v the_o protestant_a church_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o his_o vineyard_n where_o truth_n and_o piety_n have_v prosper_v though_o satan_n have_v be_v still_o at_o work_n

church_n and_o so_o baptize_v not_o into_o the_o church_n therefore_o such_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v cyprian_a and_o many_o very_a godly_a bishop_n consent_v in_o this_o error_n §_o 31._o xi_o to_o try_v this_o business_n further_o cyprian_n gather_v another_o council_n of_o above_o 70_o bishop_n out_o of_o a●rick_n and_o numidia_n and_o all_o be_v desire_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o rebaptisation_n to_o baptize_v such_o as_o they_o baptize_v see_v here_o what_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o papist_n argument_n of_o tradition_n in_o such_o case_n but_o this_o council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n pope_n stephen_n condemn_v but_o they_o never_o the_o more_o alter_v their_o judgement_n not_o believe_v his_o infallibility_n or_o power_n to_o judge_v between_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o council_n be_v set_v down_o every_o bishop_n reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n §_o 32._o xii_o when_o pope_n stephen_n have_v condemn_v these_o bishop_n cyprian_n call_v yet_o a_o great_a council_n of_o 87_o bishop_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o reject_v the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o his_o arrogancy_n that_o will_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o tyrannical_a terror_n and_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n force_v other_o to_o his_o opinion_n and_o with_o the_o african_n in_o this_o judgement_n join_v firmilian_a with_o 70_o asian_a bishop_n and_o say_v binnius_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n also_o §_o 33._o but_o i_o must_v here_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o these_o instance_n to_o breed_v ill_a thought_n in_o he_o of_o these_o african_a and_o numidian_a bishop_n for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v by_o their_o write_n and_o by_o history_n they_o be_v the_o godly_a faithful_a peaceable_a company_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n cyprian_n style_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o just_a history_n which_o concern_v he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o martyrdom_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n indeed_o nazianzen_n declare_v the_o strange_a occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n viz._n that_o he_o love_v or_o lust_v after_o a_o christian_a virgin_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o will_n be_v give_v to_o magic_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o procure_v his_o desire_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n confess_v himself_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o christ_n he_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o turn_v christian_a the_o papist_n binnius_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n conjecture_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o death_n reform_v this_o error_n but_o their_o conjecture_n mere_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o wish_v without_o any_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o his_o successor_n honour_v he_o as_o if_o none_o may_v so_o die_v and_o be_v honour_v that_o have_v any_o error_n which_o no_o man_n live_v be_v without_o 2._o and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_v their_o error_n 1._o that_o the_o strict_a man_n often_o err_v on_o the_o strict_a side_n against_o sin_n than_o the_o comply_a carnal_a clergy_n 2._o that_o they_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o baptize_v such_o again_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v in_o case_n of_o uncertain_a baptism_n with_o a_o si_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la es_fw-la baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la not_o know_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o danger_n in_o the_o mistake_n much_o like_o as_o in_o england_n now_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o re-ordaining_a of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o other_o that_o be_v not_o diocesanes_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o call_v it_o re-ordaining_a 3._o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o heathenism_n and_o persecution_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o way_n to_o maintain_v their_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o church_n concord_n nor_o can_v they_o otherwise_o have_v keep_v up_o so_o strict_a a_o discipline_n as_o they_o do_v have_v no_o force_v power_n of_o christian●magistrates_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v severe_a with_o divider_n 4._o and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v not_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n the_o nicene_n council_n afterward_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o those_o heretic_n baptise_a who_o corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n itself_o but_o not_o other_o and_o christian_n at_o first_o have_v more_o wit_n and_o charity_n than_o to_o call_v every_o error_n a_o heresy_n else_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o heretic_n such_o as_o deny_v some_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o draw_v a_o party_n to_o maintain_v it_o be_v call_v heretic_n in_o the_o former_a time_n but_o afterward_o every_o schism_n or_o party_n that_o gather_v by_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n upon_o the_o small_a difference_n be_v call_v a_o heresy_n and_o so_o the_o same_o name_n apply_v to_o another_o thing_n deceive_v they_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n §_o 34._o xiii_o anno_fw-la 263._o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o clear_a dionysius_n alexand._n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n occasion_v by_o some_o doubtful_a word_n which_o he_o write_v against_o sabellius_n §_o 35._o fourteen_o anno_fw-la 266._o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o at_o antioch_n against_o their_o bishop_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o gross_a heretic_n but_o he_o renounce_v his_o error_n in_o word_n and_o for_o that_o time_n keep_v his_o place_n §_o 36._o xv._n paulus_n return_v to_o his_o heresy_n and_o a_o bad_a life_n anno_fw-la 272._o another_o council_n at_o antio●h_n depose_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n and_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a a_o heathen_a put_v he_o out_o §_o 37._o xvi_o anno_fw-la 303._o the_o next_o council_n be_v at_o cirta_n in_o numidia_n secundus_fw-la tigisitanus_n be_v chief_a and_o call_v they_o here_o secundus_fw-la accuse_v the_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o as_o traditor_n deliver_v the_o sacred_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o persecution_n to_o save_v themselves_o which_o be_v then_o judge_v perfidiousness_n the_o bishop_n partly_o excuse_v partly_o confess_v it_o and_o ask_v pardon_n till_o at_o last_o secundus_fw-la ready_a to_o judge_v they_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n purpurius_n of_o murder_v his_o own_o sister_n son_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o terrify_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n he_o have_v kill_v and_o will_v kill_v those_o that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o traditor_n himself_o and_o beginning_n to_o evince_v it_o bid_v he_o not_o provoke_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o rest_n whereupon_o secundus_n his_o nephew_n tell_v his_o uncle_n you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v and_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v against_o you_o and_o then_o they_o will_v join_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o you_o and_o so_o you_o will_v remain_v the_o only_a heretic_n hereticate_a go_v then_o by_o the_o vote_n secu●dus_n be_v nonplus_v and_o ask_v two_o other_o what_o it_o be_v best_a to_o do_v and_o they_o agree_v to_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n keep_v their_o place_n augustin_n cont_n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 26_o 27._o §_o 38._o xvii_o next_o they_o deliver_v we_o consilium_fw-la sinuessanum_fw-la whether_o true_a or_o forge_a be_v too_o hard_a a_o controversy_n it_o be_v of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n how_o big_a be_v their_o diocese_n think_v you_o above_o our_o parish_n who_o all_o come_v secret_o together_o to_o a_o town_n now_o unknown_a and_o meet_v in_o a_o give_v that_o will_v hold_v but_o 50_o at_o a_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n the_o business_n be_v to_o convict_v pope_n mare●llinus_n of_o idolatry_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n which_o he_o confess_v §_o 39_o xviii_o anno_fw-la 305._o be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o 19_o bishop_n at_o illiberis_n in_o spain_n where_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o not_o only_o to_o the_o idolat●o●_n lapse_v but_o to_o other_o heinous_a crime_n they_o deny_v communion_n to_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o repentance_n and_o that_o these_o bishop_n shall_v be_v orthodox_n binnius_n and_o yet_o the_o novatian_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o easi●_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n of_o penance_n sacrament_n and_o communion_n will_v not_o well_o perform_v it_o therefore_o melch._n canus_n charge_v they_o with_o error_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o and_o bella●mine_n much_o

be_v true_a that_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v like_o we_o then_o curse_v the_o work_n of_o origen_n which_o deny_v it_o if_o thou_o deny_v this_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v receive_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o impious_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n o_o brave_a dispute_v be_v these_o mortify_a monk_n theophilus_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v do_v what_o they_o will_v for_o he_o hate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n but_o that_o which_o ripen_v the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o egypt_n have_v four_o brother_n excellent_a man_n for_o their_o overseer_n theophilus_n be_v restless_a till_o he_o get_v they_o away_o to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o dioscorus_n he_o make_v a_o bishop_n other_o live_v with_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o heap_v and_o hoard_v money_n and_o that_o all_o his_o labour_n tend_v to_o gather_v dr._n hanmer_n translate_n this_n puts_z in_o the_o margin_n this_o bishop_n have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n and_o note_v how_o theophilus_n to_o revenge_v himself_o persecute_v his_o own_o opinion_n say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o no_o long_o but_o return_v to_o their_o wilderness_n theophilus_n prone_a to_o anger_n and_o revenge_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v they_o mischief_n and_o the_o way_n he_o take_v be_v to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o monk_n for_o say_v to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o humane_a shape_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o oppugn_v it_o and_o send_v to_o the_o monk_n not_o to_o obey_v dioscorus_n or_o his_o brethren_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v no_o body_n whereas_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n as_o man_n have_v which_o with_o origen_n they_o deny_v by_o this_o treachery_n he_o set_v they_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n one_o side_n call_v the_o other_o origenist_n and_o the_o other_o they_o anthropomorphites_n so_o it_o turn_v to_o bicker_a among_o the_o monk_n yea_o to_o a_o deadly_a battle_n and_o theophilus_n go_v with_o arm_a man_n and_o help_v the_o anthropomorphites_n so_o you_o see_v if_o socrates_n say_v true_a how_o wicked_o this_o saint_a patriarch_n live_v and_o how_o he_o come_v so_o much_o engage_v against_o the_o origenist_n who_o error_n doubtless_o be_v worthy_a blame_n but_o many_o good_a person_n who_o honour_a origen_n for_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o own_v not_o his_o error_n be_v call_v origenist_n because_o they_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v erroncous_a in_o he_o be_v consistent_a with_o far_o great_a learning_n piety_n and_o honesty_n than_o socrates_n isidore_n pelus_n and_o other_o think_v there_o be_v in_o theophilus_n either_o credible_a socrates_n and_o other_o be_v gross_a liar_n or_o this_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n be_v a_o downright_a knave_n or_o act_v like_o one_o §_o 40._o now_o we_o be_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o prosecute_v chrysostome_n history_n ●urther_o he_o be_v a_o studious_a holy_a monk_n of_o a_o house_n near_o antioch_n after_o nectarius_n death_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n for_o his_o mere_a piety_n and_o worth_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o honesty_n and_o a_o excellent_a tongue_n and_o as_o good_a a_o life_n but_o breed_v in_o a_o cell_n and_o not_o to_o courtship_n know_v not_o how_o to_o slatter_v courtier_n and_o court-prelate_n he_o be_v natural_o sharp_a and_o choleric_a and_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v a_o dauber_n nor_o flatter_v the_o great_a wicked_a man_n for_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n be_v the_o preacher_n not_o have_v a_o thousand_o congregation_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o see_v even_o the_o clergy_n addict_v to_o their_o appetite_n and_o he_o keep_v a_o table_n for_o they_o but_o eat_v with_o great_a temperance_n he_o always_o eat_v alone_o he_o rebuke_v the_o luxury_n of_o the_o court_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o empress_n who_o conceive_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o court_n be_v for_o the_o woman_n much_o to_o influence_n both_o emperor_n and_o courtier_n and_o then_o what_o bishop_n soever_o be_v too_o precise_a for_o they_o and_o bold_a with_o their_o sin_n to_o get_v a_o pack_n of_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n present_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o depose_v he_o for_o synod_n of_o bishop_n not_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o the_o power_n they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o themselves_o but_o a_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o do_v it_o present_o chrysostome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o courtship_n to_o take_v off_o their_o edge_n but_o the_o worse_a courtier_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o worse_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o honest_a plain_a people_n believe_v and_o love_v he_o but_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a prelate_n abhor_v he_o his_o own_o clergy_n hate_v he_o because_o he_o will_v reform_v they_o those_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v he_o excommunicate_v which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v so_o that_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n serapion_n open_o say_v to_o he_o o_o bishop_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v all_o these_o as_o thou_o will_v unless_o thou_o make_v they_o all_o taste_n of_o one_o whip_n every_o one_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o be_v his_o own_o and_o be_v engage_v by_o guilt_n against_o his_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n the_o guilty_a hate_v he_o his_o hearer_n love_v he_o swift-writer_n take_v his_o sermon_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v honesty_n and_o policy_n in_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o own_v he_o who_o have_v worth_a to_o add_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o defendant_n among_o other_o of_o his_o accusation_n one_o be_v that_o eutropius_n a_o eunuch_n chamberlain_z to_z the_o emperor_n procure_v a_o law_n against_o delinquent_n take_v the_o church_n for_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v for_o a_o crime_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o a_o sanctuary_n himself_o and_o chrysostome_n from_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v a_o sermon_n against_o he_o while_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o altar_n also_o he_o resist_v gainas_n the_o arian_n who_o turn_v traitor_n and_o be_v destroy_v another_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n disturbance_n be_v that_o one_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabale_n in_o syria_n come_v into_o constantinople_n and_o preach_v for_o money_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n while_o chrysostome_n be_v about_o choose_v a_o bishop_n for_o ephesus_n serapion_n a_o turbulent_a deacon_n quarrel_v with_o the_o syrian_a bishop_n and_o will_v not_o reverence_v he_o the_o bishop_n say_v if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n chirst_n be_v not_o incarnate_a serapion_n tell_v chrysostome_n the_o last_o word_n without_o the_o first_o chrysostome_n forbid_v severianus_n the_o city_n the_o empress_n take_v his_o part_n and_o importune_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o severianus_n but_o the_o core_n remain_v socrat._v l._n 6._o c._n 10._o §_o 41._o socrat._v c._n 11._o short_o after_o epiphanius_n the_o collector_n of_o heresy_n come_v from_o cyprus_n to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o irregular_o in_o chrysostom_n diocese_n play_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n and_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v accidental_o in_o the_o city_n and_o require_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o some_o do_v and_o some_o refuse_v say_v socrates_n cap._n 12._o obscure_a man_n odd_a fellow_n such_o as_o have_v no_o pith_n or_o substance_n in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v famous_a go_v about_o most_o common_o to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o glory_n and_o renown_n by_o dispraise_v such_o man_n as_o far_o excel_v they_o in_o rare_a and_o singular_a virtue_n chrysostome_n bear_v patient_o epiphanius_n fault_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o take_v a_o lodging_n at_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v neither_o lodge_n with_o thou_o nor_o pray_v with_o thou_o unless_o thou_o banish_v dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o subscribe_v with_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n chrysostome_n answer_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o deliberation_n and_o good_a advice_n epiphanius_n in_o chrysostome_n church_n at_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v forth_o and_o condemn_v origen_n and_o excommunicate_v dioscorus_n a_o bishop_n and_o reprove_v chrysostome_n as_o take_v their_o part_n chrysostome_n send_v word_n by_o serapion_n to_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o do_v violate_v the_o canon_n 1._o in_o make_v minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n 2._o in_o

make_v he_o emperor_n and_o who_o power_n then_o be_v great_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o have_v be_v against_o nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n never_o be_v it_o true_a than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n council_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o kill_v the_o patient_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n the_o word_n one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n have_v never_o do_v half_a so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o erroneous_a have_v be_v confute_v by_o neglect_n and_o council_n have_v not_o exasperate_v enrage_v and_o engage_v they_o and_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o take_v one_o side_n or_o another_o one_o skilful_a heal_a man_n that_o can_v have_v explicate_v ambiguous_a term_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n till_o they_o have_v understand_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v more_o befriend_v truth_n piety_n and_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o hereticate_a council_n do_v §_o 15._o if_o what_o socrates_n write_v of_o theodosius_n junior_a be_v true_a as_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v god_n own_v his_o moderation_n by_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o his_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o way_n of_o violence_n socrates_n say_v l._n 7._o c._n 41_o 42._o that_o theodosius_n be_v the_o mild_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n subdue_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o without_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o his_o victory_n over_o john_n and_o the_o barbarian_n show_v of_o which_o he_o say_v first_o their_o captain_n rugas_fw-la be_v kill_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n second_o a_o plague_n kill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o soldier_n three_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v many_o that_o remain_v and_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o moderation_n hurt_v and_o persecute_v none_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o providence_n in_o his_o lenity_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o fetch_v home_o the_o bone_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o honour_n whole_o end_v the_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o joanite_n §_o 16._o before_o theodosius_n die_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v placidia_n and_o eudoxia_n to_o write_v to_o he_o against_o dioscorus_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n yea_o and_o valentinian_n himself_o theodosius_n write_v to_o valentinian_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n second_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o much_o liberty_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o unworthy_a be_v remove_v and_o the_o worthy_a put_v into_o their_o place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v depose_v and_o flavianus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o that_o now_o they_o live_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n §_o 17._o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v a_o 451._o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v for_o his_o ephesine_n general_n council_n and_o for_o his_o violence_n and_o defence_n of_o eutiche_n and_o the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n he_o allege_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o he_o authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n universal_a rule_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pious_a and_o excellent_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o the_o general_n council_n that_o consent_v be_v none_o of_o they_o christian_n that_o know_v it_o but_o go_v against_o it_o eos_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la additamentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la imminutionem_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la praeter_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la à_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nicaea_n &_o post_fw-la modum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la synodo_fw-la habere_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la esse_fw-la volunus_fw-la here_o binnius_n accuse_v the_o good_a emperor_n as_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o this_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o it_o also_o or_o be_v so_o good_a a_o emperor_n breed_v up_o and_o cherish_v in_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o point_n pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o seleucia_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o emperor_n grant_n dioscorus_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n consent_v and_o subscibe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o juvenal_n hieros_n and_o thalassius_n seleuc._n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n be_v under_o fear_n condemnation_n and_o banishment_n be_v threaten_v soldier_n be_v there_o with_o club_n and_o sword_n therefore_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n cry_v out_o to_o cast_v out_o dioscorus_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o have_v be_v dioscorus_n chief_a agent_n there_o cry_v out_o that_o fear_v constrain_v they_o the_o lay-judge_n and_o senate_n ask_v who_o force_v they_o stephen_n say_v elpidius_n and_o eulogius_n and_o many_o soldier_n threaten_v he_o they_o ask_v do_v dioscorus_n use_v violence_n with_o you_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o till_o he_o have_v subscribe_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n say_v 8._o that_o dioscorus_n juvenal_n and_o the_o lead_a man_n lead_v on_o they_o as_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o frighten_v they_o with_o defame_v they_o as_o nestorian_a heretic_n thus_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v frighten_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n answer_v that_o a_o christian_n fear_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a before_o they_o end_v a_o catholic_n fear_v no_o man_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o flame_n if_o man_n be_v fear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o martyr_n dioscorus_n note_v what_o bishop_n those_o be_v that_o say_v they_o subscribe_v to_o a_o blank_a paper_n when_o it_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o ask_v who_o make_v they_o by_o their_o several_a interlocution_n to_o speak_v their_o consent_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephes._n council_n be_v read_v among_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dioscorus_n anathematise_v any_o that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o retract_v any_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o nicene_n or_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n add_v how_o terrible_a and_o formidable_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v intercede_v for_o he_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o father_n he_o that_o retract_v cashier_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o synod_n answer_v we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o retract_v these_o bishop_n that_o curse_v themselves_o will_v easy_o curse_v other_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o retract_v dioscorus_n say_v no_o man_n order_v thing_n already_o order_v the_o holy_a synod_n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n theodorus_n deny_v these_o word_n record_v dioscorus_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o §_o 18._o here_o also_o eutyche_n confession_n at_o ephesus_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o former_a ephesine_n council_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n that_o preside_v disclaim_v all_o addition_n and_o alteration_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n which_o cyril_n himself_o send_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doril._n say_v he_o lie_v that_o council_n have_v no_o such_o definition_n dioscorus_n say_v there_o be_v four_o book_n of_o it_o that_o all_o contain_v this_o definition_n do_v you_o accuse_v all_o the_o synodical_a book_n i_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyrilum_fw-la say_v they_o deceitful_o cleave_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o question_n be_v of_o addition_n make_v against_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n say_v none_o of_o we_o receive_v addition_n or_o diminution_n hold_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a this_o be_v the_o emperor_n command_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n clamour_v justiniano_n so_o say_v eutyches_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n still_o cry_v up_o the_o nicene_n faith_n alone_o without_o addition_n dioscorus_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n for_o go_v from_o their_o word_n and_o say_v if_o eutyches_n hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o fire_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la my_o regard_n be_v

their_o several_a place_n they_o may_v practise_v this_o the_o guilt_n be_v prove_v i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o i_o can_v thereby_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o gelasius_n also_o oft_o epist._n ad_fw-la anastas_n imperat._v &c._n &c._n set_v up_o the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n as_o god_n law_n be_v above_o man_v as_o if_o king_n be_v be_v not_o to_o govern_v by_o god_n law_n and_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n canon_n be_v not_o man_n law_n if_o they_o be_v law_n §_o 62._o cxl_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 70_o bishop_n at_o rome_n under_o gelasius_n determine_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o accept_v and_o reject_v book_n in_o the_o canon_n they_o put_v a_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la historiarum_fw-la with_o one_o book_n of_o tobias_n one_o of_o judith_n one_o of_o the_o maccabee_n nehemias_n be_v lest_o out_o among_o the_o approve_a book_n the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o flavian_n const._n be_v thus_o impose_v the_o text_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v dispute_v ☞_o even_o to_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n and_o do_v not_o venerable_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v a_o multitude_n of_o heretical_a and_o reject_a book_n be_v name_v eighteen_o pretend_v to_o be_v by_o or_o of_o some_o apostle_n and_o such_o other_o and_o among_o other_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n yet_o before_o approve_a unless_o here_o he_o mean_v only_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const._n the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n arnobius_n clemens_n alexand._n africanus_n cassianus_n victorinus_n pictav_n faustus_n rhegiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n bishop_n cousin_n have_v collect_v the_o true_a history_n from_o great_a antiquity_n §_o 63._o cxli_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o communicate_v with_o acacius_n etc._n etc._n vitalis_n die_v so_o but_o after_o eleven_o year_n misenus_n repent_v and_o be_v absolve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 55_o bishop_n might_n not_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v do_v it_o §_o 64._o cxlii_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o festus_n get_v laurentius_n the_o arch-presbyte_a choose_a pope_n at_o rome_n and_o more_o choose_v symmachus_n theodorick_n a_o arian_n be_v king_n be_v just_a and_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o please_v the_o clergy_n while_o his_o kingdom_n be_v unsettled_a the_o pope_n under_o his_o protection_n excommunicate_v both_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n ☜_o but_o he_o never_o excommunicate_v theodorick_n at_o home_n though_o a_o arian_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o interest_n be_v such_o man_n law_n but_o while_o the_o schism_n between_o symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n divide_v the_o senate_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n five_o or_o six_o several_a council_n be_v call_v at_o rome_n most_o to_o heal_v this_o rupture_n for_o at_o first_o the_o laurentians_n lay_v some_o crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o symmachus_n and_o when_o the_o council_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o they_o fall_v to_o rapine_n violence_n and_o bloodshed_n many_o be_v kill_v and_o all_o in_o confusion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v work_n enough_o in_o three_o year_n for_o king_n and_o council_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n §_o 65._o cxliii_o when_o the_o arian_n persecution_n abate_v in_o africa_n thrasa●●ndus_n the_o king_n contrive_v which_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o orthodox_n without_o violence_n ☜_o he_o command_v that_o when_o any_o bishop_n die_v no_o other_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o their_o place_n hereupon_o the_o nonconformist_n see_v the_o church_n like_v to_o decay_v ann_n 504._o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o they_o decree_v and_o do_v their_o that_o though_o they_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o ordain_v office_n conclude_v that_o either_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n will_v be_v mollify_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la byzacenum_fw-la §_o 66._o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o many_o follow_a council_n in_o spain_n france_n ☜_o and_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o gothish_a king_n be_v more_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a than_o the_o rest_n fore-described_n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v these_o 1._o these_o king_n be_v conquer_a arian_n the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o heresy_n for_o fear_v of_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v great_o restrain_v from_o the_o hereticate_a work_n of_o council_n 2._o these_o king_n have_v a_o narrow_a dominion_n than_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o new_a get_a conquest_n be_v near_o the_o bishop_n and_o keep_v they_o more_o in_o awe_n than_o the_o emperor_n do_v 3._o and_o these_o council_n be_v small_a of_o a_o few_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o work_n for_o arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n as_o the_o great_a general_n council_n have_v 4._o and_o the_o great_a proud_a pretend_v patriarch_n that_o set_v the_o world_n in_o a_o continual_a war_n be_v not_o here_o to_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o pope_n himself_o be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a council_n or_o the_o african_a §_o 67._o cxliv_o one_o of_o these_o honest_a council_n be_v agathense_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o alaricus_n by_o 35_o bishop_n casarius_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la be_v chief_a where_o many_o canon_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v or_o repeat_v the_o 3d_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o bishop_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v they_o ☞_o do_v the_o pope_n observe_v this_o with_o acacius_n euphemius_n etc._n etc._n can._n 63._o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n that_o it_o easter_n the_o lord_n nativity_n or_o whitsuntide_n shall_v neglect_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o city_n for_o benediction_n and_o communion_n let_v they_o be_v three_o year_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ☞_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o city_n church_n than_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o be_v but_o one_o assembly_n at_o those_o time_n how_o else_o can_v all_o the_o citizen_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n at_o one_o time_n but_o even_o these_o canon_n forbid_v clergyman_n to_o sue_v any_o before_o a_o secular_a judge_n or_o to_o appear_v or_o answer_v at_o another_o suit_n can._n 32._o otherwise_o both_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a can._n 37._o it_o punish_v those_o that_o kill_v man_n but_o with_o deny_v they_o communion_n can._n 50._o only_o if_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o have_v but_o lay-communion_n when_o murderer_n be_v hang_v and_o traitor_n also_o quarter_v this_o canon_n be_v lay_v aside_o i_o think_v a_o monastery_n have_v be_v a_o desirable_a place_n and_o not_o bad_a enough_o to_o serve_v traitor_n and_o murderer_n instead_o of_o the_o gallow_n §_o 68_o cxlv_o a_o council_n at_o apanna_n under_o sigismond_n king_n of_o burgundy_n recite_v such_o like_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a save_v that_o there_o be_v one_o just_a such_o as_o our_o fanatic_n in_o england_n will_v have_v make_v who_o will_v not_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o temple_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v use_v to_o their_o mass_n so_o faith_n can._n 33._o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o we_o hate_v with_o so_o great_a execration_n we_o despise_v to_o apply_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o judge_v their_o pollution_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o such_o as_o by_o violence_n they_o take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v recover_v ☞_o this_o be_v just_a down_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a steeple-house_n but_o if_o they_o will_v give_v the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n leave_v to_o preach_v in_o such_o place_n they_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o think_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o we_o §_o 69._o cxlvi_o a_o council_n at_o sidon_n of_o 80_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n where_o they_o agree_v to_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o flavianus_n antioch_n and_o johan._n paltens_n be_v banish_v for_o refuse_v this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foresay_a fight_n be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o antiochian_o when_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o eutychian_a monk_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n §_o 70._o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o fall_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o papacy_n the_o fall_n in_o that_o the_o eastern_a empire_n make_v little_a use_n of_o pope_n but_o do_v their_o church_n work_v without_o they_o their_o rise_n in_o that_o the_o

western_a empire_n and_o africa_n be_v divide_v between_o many_o late_a conquer_a king_n they_o all_o labour_n to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n by_o please_v the_o clergy_n who_o as_o they_o find_v have_v no_o small_a interest_n in_o the_o people_n §_o 71._o cxlvii_o hincmazus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o remigius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n do_v at_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n that_o one_o arian_n bishop_n challenge_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o dispute_v and_o when_o rhemigius_n come_v in_o will_v not_o rise_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o remigius_n pass_v by_o he_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o fall_v at_o rhemigius_n foot_n by_o sign_n ask_v pardon_v and_o be_v sudden_o cure_v of_o his_o dumbness_n and_o heresy_n confess_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n §_o 72._o cxlviii_o because_o johan._n nicopolit_fw-la do_v but_o call_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o curse_v all_o heresy_n and_o acacius_n this_o be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n tarracense_n anno_fw-la 516._o seem_n more_o regardable_a under_o theodorick_n where_o the_o clergy_n be_v restrain_v from_o buy_v cheap_a and_o sell_v dear_a than_o other_o this_o it_o seem_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o from_o judge_a cause_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n send_v a_o presbyter_n one_o week_n and_o a_o deacon_n another_o to_o the_o country_n congregation_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o himself_o once_o a_o year_n because_o by_o the_o old_a custom_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o church_n profit_v qu●r_n whether_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n than_o be_v any_o big_a than_o one_o of_o our_o corporation_n with_o the_o neighbour_n village_n and_o if_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n that_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n or_o many_o hundred_o shall_v have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o or_o as_o other_o canon_n say_v the_o four_o ☜_o will_v not_o our_o bishop_n be_v yet_o rich_a man_n than_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o that_o confine_v bishop_n to_o city_n can_v get_v a_o prince_n to_o call_v no_o corporation_n a_o city_n but_o one_o or_o two_o in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v as_o the_o abuna_n be_v in_o ethiopia_n that_o have_v the_o three_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefit_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o council_n have_v ten_o bishop_n §_o 73._o cxlix_o the_o concillium_fw-la gerundense_a be_v next_o anno_fw-la 517._o under_o theodorick_n it_o consist_v of_o seven_o bishop_n bishopric_n begin_v to_o grow_v so_o big_a that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o meet_v by_o the_o score_n and_o hundred_o as_o when_o every_o church_n be_v know_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v the_o seven_o man_n make_v canon_n that_o the_o same_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o church_n of_o that_o province_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n ☞_o for_o former_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o church_n do_v pray_v as_o he_o think_v best_o without_o impose_v or_o agree_v uniformity_n of_o many_o church_n much_o less_o of_o all_o in_o a_o nation_n they_o decree_v also_o that_o litany_n be_v use_v on_o the_o kalend_n of_o november_n a_o litany_n than_o signify_v a_o solemn_a supplicate_v of_o god_n by_o the_o people_n assemble_v fast_v walk_v sing_v and_o pray_v as_o be_v use_v here_o in_o the_o rogation_n week_n sometime_o they_o walk_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o some_o martyr_n sometime_o about_o the_o street_n oft_o bare_a foot_n continue_v it_o with_o fast_v for_o certain_a time_n the_o last_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o be_v a_o short_a liturgy_n §_o 74_o cl._n when_o justin_n be_v make_v emperor_n the_o bishop_n turn_v in_o the_o east_n and_o down_o go_v the_o eutychian_o and_o a_o synod_n of_o 40_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n resolve_v that_o the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o dyptick_n their_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o soverus_fw-la shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o his_o adherent_n §_o 75._o the_o case_n have_v be_v oft_o intimate_v before_o in_o those_o time_n when_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o confusion_n between_o eutychian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o some_o emperor_n take_v one_o side_n and_o some_o the_o other_o and_o some_o in_o vain_a endeavour_v peace_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v more_o eutychian_a than_o constantinople_n though_o the_o emperor_n that_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o be_v present_a acacius_n be_v orthodox_n but_o please_v the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o communicate_v with_o or_o not_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n for_o this_o as_o you_o have_v oft_o hear_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o so_o die_v have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n that_o succeed_v be_v both_o orthodox_n and_o command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o eutychian_o and_o persecute_v and_o both_o cast_v out_o by_o he_o for_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o be_v before_o describe_v in_o that_o and_o another_o such_o matter_n the_o pope_n have_v require_v they_o to_o blot_n acacius_n name_n out_o of_o the_o dyptick_n the_o court_n clergy_n and_o people_n be_v against_o it_o think_v it_o arrogancy_n in_o one_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n that_o be_v orthodox_n upon_o his_o personal_a revenge_n or_o quarrel_n they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v against_o they_o for_o not_o curse_v a_o dead_a orthodox_n bishop_n acacius_n the_o emperor_n be_v against_o they_o for_o be_v against_o the_o eutychian_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o not_o be_v more_o against_o both_o they_o and_o all_o that_o do_v not_o curse_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v be_v not_o these_o bishop_n in_o a_o hard_a case_n both_o agree_v to_o their_o extirpation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o damn_v their_o name_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n agree_v not_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v hereby_o divide_v that_o be_v constantinople_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a world_n behold_v to_o such_o tyrant_n and_o proud_a pretender_n for_o its_o distraction_n and_o calamity_n that_o will_v rather_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n than_o endure_v the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n persecute_v bishop_n to_o be_v honour_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o and_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o another_o dead_a orthodox_n bishop_n their_o predecessor_n when_o the_o pope_n curse_v he_o for_o communicate_v with_o a_o eutychian_a i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v cry_v up_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o purity_n but_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v overdo_v the_o pharisee_n that_o reprove_v christ_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o ever_o any_o become_v plague_n of_o the_o world_n by_o be_v wise_a orthodox_n and_o righteous_a overmuch_o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o destroy_v faith_n love_n humanity_n and_o peace_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n as_o catholic_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o unity_n and_o crumble_v it_o into_o sect_n and_o faction_n it_o be_v certain_o these_o man_n but_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o thus_o begin_v their_o separation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o envy_n that_o rome_n have_v against_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v their_o division_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o deliver_v all_o up_o to_o the_o mahometan_n which_o the_o good_a pope_n seem_v to_o judge_n more_o tolerable_a with_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o go_v before_o and_o after_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o will_n upon_o a_o orthodox_n dead_a man_n name_n sure_o fiut_a justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la be_v devise_v by_o these_o precise_a over_o righteous_a pope_n §_o 76._o evagrius_n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o justin_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o follow_v amantius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n but_o uncapable_a of_o the_o empire_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n he_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o justine_n to_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o choose_v theocritus_n his_o bosom_n friend_n justine_n with_o that_o money_n hire_v they_o to_o choose_v himself_o and_o quiet_v amantius_n and_o theocritus_n by_o murder_v they_o both_o and_o because_o vitalianus_n that_o have_v usurp_v and_o lay_v down_o be_v then_o great_a he_o draw_v he_o in_o to_o be_v a_o commander_n near_o he_o and_o

will_v say_v be_v 1._o let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o error_n be_v the_o first_o in_o damn_v he_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v number_v with_o heretic_n who_o be_v so_o blind_o zealous_a in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o hereticate_a prelate_n the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n and_o many_o other_o before_o §_o 3._o in_o his_o time_n the_o indian_a auxumite_n turn_v to_o christ_n and_o justinian_n joyful_o send_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o more_o dishonour_n to_o the_o bishop_n than_o to_o he_o that_o nicephorus_n say_v c._n 32._o in_o pontifices_fw-la quos_fw-la admodum_fw-la de_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la insanire_fw-la compererat_fw-la acerbe_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la faede_fw-la justinianus_n animadvertit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v note_v ibid._n that_o in_o a_o famine_n he_o command_v flesh_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o lent_n but_o the_o people_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o buy_v it_o and_o break_v their_o custom_n §_o 4._o clxvi_o an._n 540._o a_o council_n of_o 25_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n make_v some_o canon_n of_o discipline_n ☞_o the_o 3d_o canon_n about_o ordain_v bishop_n lay_v down_o the_o old_a rule_n qui_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o church_n yet_o be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v join_v in_o choose_v the_o bishop_n the_o 10_o canon_n dissolve_v incestuous_a marriage_n make_v after_o baptism_n but_o not_o those_o make_v before_o as_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o 27_o canon_n find_v some_o too_o jewish_a in_o keep_v the_o lord's-day_n that_o will_v not_o use_v a_o horse_n or_o chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o nor_o will_v dress_v meat_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o their_o house_n or_o themselves_o forbid_v only_o grosser_n labour_n which_o hinder_v the_o holy_a duty_n of_o the_o day_n §_o 5._o clxvii_o the_o canon_n barcinonenses_n speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o liturgy_n that_o clerk_n must_v cut_v their_o beard_n but_o not_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o such_o like_a §_o 6._o clxviii_o to_o pass_v the_o council_n byzazenum_fw-la as_o have_v nothing_o note_v of_o it_o anno_fw-la 541._o a_o council_n arvernense_n decree_v under_o king_n theodebert_n one_o canon_n which_o if_o practise_v have_v be_v worth_a many_o kingdom_n ca._n 2._o that_o no_o one_o seek_v the_o sacred_a honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o vote_n but_o by_o merit_n nor_o seem_v to_o get_v a_o divine_a office_n ☞_o rebus_fw-la sed_fw-la moribus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n by_o the_o election_n of_o all_z and_o not_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o few_o that_o in_o choose_v priest_n there_o be_v the_o great_a care_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v irreprehensible_a who_o must_v rule_v in_o correct_v other_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o clxix_o an._n 545._o another_o council_n at_o orleans_n under_o king_n childebert_n among_o other_o order_n say_v can._n 3._o that_o the_o synod_n forbid_v the_o citizen_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o principal_a festivity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n ☞_o where_o the_o holy_a assembly_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o go_v abroad_o let_v he_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o canon_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o the_o infidel_n be_v still_o so_o many_o that_o a_o bishop_n city-church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o his_o presence_n in_o one_o place_n the_o 5_o canon_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v which_o imply_v that_o then_o ordinary_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o country_n meeting_n be_v any_o other_o than_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n that_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n church_n much_o ado_n many_o council_n make_v to_o keep_v priest_n and_o bishop_n from_o wife_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o fornication_n §_o 8._o clxx_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 547._o the_o business_n be_v debate_v de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la §_o 9_o here_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o stir_n must_v be_v note_v one_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesar._n cap._n be_v a_o eutychian_a but_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o business_n be_v great_a with_o the_o emperor_n he_o think_v if_o he_o can_v but_o cast_v any_o slur_n on_o the_o calcedom_n council_n it_o will_v justify_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o eutychian_o or_o acephali_n theodorus_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o bring_v they_o all_o in_o if_o he_o will_v but_o condemn_v theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n against_o cyril_n which_o the_o council_n have_v receive_v it_o will_v satisfy_v they_o this_o seem_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o happy_a way_n of_o concord_n the_o empress_n put_v he_o on_o and_o so_o he_o set_v himself_o earnest_o to_o effect_v it_o these_o three_o man_n have_v be_v account_v nestorian_n and_o two_o of_o they_o have_v write_v smart_o against_o cyril_n as_o heretical_a and_o turbulent_a but_o yet_o renounce_v nestorius_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o justify_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o their_o accuser_n and_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v impartial_o by_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v far_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n than_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n but_o neither_o learning_n piety_n nor_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v any_o security_n in_o such_o time_n against_o hereticaters_n that_o can_v but_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o major_a vote_n and_o ignorance_n usual_o be_v most_o proud_a and_o loud_o most_o confident_a and_o furious_a and_o such_o can_v easy_o make_v wise_a man_n pass_v for_o heretic_n than_o learn_v of_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o the_o final_a judgement_n set_v a_o strait_a when_o justinian_n be_v earnest_o set_v upon_o this_o project_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n perceive_v themselves_o in_o a_o difficulty_n shall_v they_o condemn_v these_o three_o man_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o council_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o justify_v the_o eutychian_o and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o if_o council_n be_v against_o council_n it_o will_v dishonour_v council_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v the_o condemnation_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o desert_n cyril_n and_o the_o first_o ephesian_a council_n and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v call_v nestorian_n but_o worst_a of_o all_o they_o shall_v displease_v the_o emperor_n and_o may_v occasion_v his_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o therefore_o they_o take_v this_o prudent_a course_n to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o delay_v till_o then_o the_o emperor_n attempt_n but_o the_o emperor_n do_v first_o publish_v his_o edict_n in_o which_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o four_o council_n he_o add_v ten_o curse_n anathematism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o religion_n of_o those_o time_n of_o which_o the_o three_o last_o be_v against_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la or_o the_o council_n seem_v approbation_n of_o the_o three_o forename_a man_n the_o bishop_n resist_v a_o great_a while_n but_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v §_o 10._o clxxi_o to_o this_o purpose_n vigilius_n romanus_n have_v a_o meeting_n of_o about_o 30_o bishop_n 547._o where_o vigilius_n yield_v be_v call_v a_o desertor_n as_o prevaricate_a to_o please_v the_o emperor_n he_o get_v they_o to_o give_v in_o their_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o give_v all_o to_o the_o emperor_n party_n and_o persuade_v the_o rest_n to_o silence_n and_o communion_n till_o a_o council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o controversy_n about_o faith_n but_o about_o person_n §_o 11._o the_o emperor_n party_n act_v by_o theodore_n caesar_n get_v some_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v at_o mops●est_n an._n 550._o to_o prepare_v a_o condemnation_n of_o their_o former_a bishop_n theodore_n by_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o in_o their_o book_n §_o 12._o clxxii_o king_n childebert_n call_v another_o council_n at_o orleans_n where_o many_o old_a disciplinary_a canon_n be_v repeat_v among_o other_o can._n 9_o that_o no_o layman_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o year_n time_n to_o learn_v his_o function_n you_o may_v conjecture_v what_o scholar_n they_o be_v then_o can._n 10._o that_o none_o get_v a_o bishopric_n by_o gift_n or_o seek_v but_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n by_o

lament_v and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o child_n appoint_v they_o sharp_a discipline_n without_o capital_a punishment_n have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o free_a murderer_n from_o death_n as_o they_o long_o do_v be_v this_o holy_a reformation_n the_o 11_o canon_n say_v that_o they_o find_v that_o in_o many_o church_n of_o spain_n man_n filthy_o and_o not_o regular_o do_v penance_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v and_o be_v as_o oft_o reconcile_v by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n many_o reform_a canon_n be_v here_o make_v there_o be_v 67_o subscriber_n beside_o the_o king_n and_o of_o divers_a city_n two_o bishop_n which_o be_v unusual_a §_o 56._o cxciv_o pass_v by_o a_o meeting_n at_o rome_n another_o council_n at_o narbon_n be_v hold_v by_o recaredus_n who_o bring_v over_o the_o goth_n from_o arrianism_n §_o 57_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n though_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o mad_a and_o uncurable_a mutiny_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o at_o last_o with_o his_o family_n cruel_o murder_v by_o phocas_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n a_o terrible_a warning_n to_o prince_n not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o army_n §_o 58._o all_o this_o while_n the_o opposer_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n keep_v up_o and_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o east_n into_o many_o party_n among_o themselves_o among_o other_o the_o great_a peripatetic_n johan._n philoponus_n be_v their_o most_o learned_a defender_n write_v with_o such_o subtlety_n that_o the_o nature_n real_o two_o be_v to_o be_v call_v one_o compound_v nature_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o say_v nicephorus_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o which_o how_o much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v the_o nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-la notione_fw-la logicâ_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n further_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v see_v some_o of_o his_o word_n may_v read_v they_o in_o niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 45_o 47_o 48._o his_o notion_n make_v man_n call_v he_o a_o tritheite_n §_o 59_o jacobus_n zanzalus_n be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o party_n many_o ever_o since_o have_v from_o he_o be_v call_v jacobite_n and_o the_o divide_a party_n that_o oppose_v the_o council_n call_v the_o other_o melchites_n that_o be_v royalist_n because_o they_o take_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o council_n to_o do_v it_o mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o council_n §_o 60._o among_o the_o armenian_n also_o some_o raise_v the_o like_a heresy_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v his_o deity_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o they_o add_v superstitious_a fast_n and_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a not_o plead_v reason_n but_o old_a tradition_n for_o their_o error_n say_v they_o have_v they_o from_o gregory_n vide_fw-la niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 53_o 54._o but_o i_o must_v go_v forward_o §_o 61._o pelagius_n die_v gregory_n call_v magnus_n succeed_v he_o at_o rome_n he_o continue_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n write_v many_o epistle_n against_o it_o he_o flatter_v phocas_n the_o murderous_a tyrant_n with_o a_o laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o exultet_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o their_o bishop_n he_o send_v augustine_n into_o england_n who_o oppress_v the_o british_a church_n and_o convert_v the_o saxon_a king_n of_o kent_n he_o introduce_v more_o superstition_n and_o great_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n of_o which_o read_v mr._n t._n jones_n of_o the_o heart_n sovereign_a §_o 62._o cxciv_o a_o concilium_fw-la hispalense_v of_o eight_o bishop_n recite_v three_o canon_n §_o 63._o cxcu._n mauritius_n before_o his_o death_n desire_v gregory_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o separate_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o disobey_v ☜_o which_o he_o do_v and_o they_o refuse_v his_o summons_n severus_n of_o aquileia_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v ruin_v they_o think_v god_n destroy_v mauritius_n for_o persecute_v they_o gregory_n thought_n god_n will_v have_v they_o destroy_v as_o schismatic_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o near_a a_o hundred_o year_n be_v force_v the_o more_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n because_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o set_v up_o another_o head_n against_o they_o §_o 64._o cxcvi_o an._n 590._o a_o council_n antisiodorense_n make_v divers_a canon_n against_o superstition_n and_o some_o too_o superstitious_a as_o that_o woman_n must_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o bare_a hand_n etc._n etc._n §_o 65._o i_o find_v it_o so_o tedious_a to_o mention_v all_o the_o little_a synod_n that_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o great_a only_o one_o under_o recaredus_n at_o caesar-augusta_n make_v three_o canon_n about_o the_o arrian_n one_o in_o numidia_n displease_v gregory_n §_o 66._o a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n be_v call_v on_o occasion_n of_o two_o nun_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o break_v out_o of_o the_o nunnery_n with_o many_o more_o and_o accuse_v the_o abbess_n and_o get_v man_n together_o and_o strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a and_o draw_v she_o out_o and_o set_v all_o france_n in_o a_o commotion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o do_v penance_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o metz_n to_o reduce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n convict_v of_o treason_n for_o bishop_n that_o be_v traitor_n or_o murderer_n be_v not_o to_o die_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n absolve_v a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o undo_v an._n 597._o under_o king_n recaredus_n 13_o bishop_n make_v two_o canon_n for_o priest_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n another_o under_o he_o an._n 598._o a_o council_n ostiense_n make_v two_o such_o more_o an._n 599._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o an._n 599._o under_o king_n recaredus_n 12_o bishop_n at_o barcinon_n make_v four_o canon_n against_o bishop_n bribery_n etc._n etc._n a_o council_n of_o 20_o bishop_n 14_o presbyter_n and_o 4_o deacon_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o canon_n for_o monk_n another_o there_o an._n 601._o against_o a_o false_a monk_n another_o at_o byzacen_n against_o a_o bishop_n another_o in_o numidia_n about_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n §_o 67._o gregory_n die_v sabinian_n succeed_v he_o who_o reproach_v he_o and_o will_v have_v have_v his_o book_n burn_v as_o unsound_a say_v onuphrius_n and_o say_v sigebert_n gregory_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o and_o covetousness_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o he_o die_v §_o 68_o boniface_n 3d_o succeed_v choose_v by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o hate_v his_o own_o bishop_n of_o const._n cyriacus_n order_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n §_o 69._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n forbid_v choose_v a_o pope_n till_o the_o former_a have_v be_v three_o day_n dead_a because_o they_o sell_v their_o vote_n for_o money_n §_o 70._o boniface_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o phocas_n give_v he_o the_o pagan_a temple_n call_v pantheom_o for_o christian_a worship_n in_o his_o time_n phocas_n be_v kill_v by_o heraclius_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v mauritius_n §_o 71._o an._n 610._o a_o council_n at_o toletum_n under_o king_n gundemar_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o toletum_n primacy_n which_o the_o king_n settle_v by_o edict_n §_o 72._o a_o council_n at_o tarraca_n under_o king_n sisebutus_n take_v the_o short_a way_n and_o only_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v before_o do_v for_o priest_n chastity_n §_o 73._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la be_v next_o pope_n in_o who_o time_n the_o persian_n conquer_v jerusalem_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v the_o cross._n §_o 74._o boniface_n 5_o succeed_v heraclius_n the_o emperor_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o persian_n who_o will_v not_o give_v he_o peace_n unless_o the_o empire_n will_v renounce_v christ_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n heraclius_n overthrow_v they_o mahomet_n now_o rise_v and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o many_o heresy_n §_o 75._o at_o a_o synod_n at_o mascou_n agrestinus_fw-la accuse_v columbanus_n of_o superstition_n for_o cross_v spoon_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v refell_v §_o 76._o seven_o or_o eight_o bishop_n at_o hispalis_n condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o call_v they_o acephali_n chap._n viii_o council_n hold_v about_o the_o monothelite_n with_o other_o §_o 1._o be_v come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n honorius_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o 2_o or_o 3_o general_a council_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n as_o vigilius_n be_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o a_o

beck_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o monothelite_n patriarch_n the_o holy_a six_o synod_n be_v condemn_v and_o what_o they_o decree_v of_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o operation_n and_o all_o retract_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o subscription_n of_o very_a many_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o be_v in_o one_o moment_n turn_v from_o be_v catholic_n to_o be_v monothelites_n be_v this_o the_o constancy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o tradition_n but_o why_o have_v we_o not_o the_o act_n of_o this_o great_a council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n chap._n ix_o council_n call_v about_o image_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 1._o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v set_v up_o image-worship_n against_o all_o opposition_n ☜_o rebel_n against_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o confederate_a with_o other_o prince_n to_o alienate_v the_o western_a empire_n when_o the_o east_n be_v almost_o ruin_v before_o and_o so_o to_o weaken_v the_o christian_a power_n that_o the_o turk_n may_v short_o win_v the_o empire_n §_o 2._o to_o have_v recite_v all_o along_o as_o we_o go_v on_o what_o new_a ceremony_n formality_n and_o order_n be_v invent_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n grow_v corrupt_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v already_o by_o many_o other_o will_v have_v be_v tedious_a here_o and_o beside_o the_o design_n of_o this_o writing_n which_o be_v but_o to_o show_v how_o prelate_n have_v use_v the_o church_n by_o their_o contention_n about_o jurisdiction_n and_o hard_a or_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o work_n especial_o of_o general_n council_n but_o we_o can_v tell_v you_o well_o the_o work_n of_o the_o follow_a council_n without_o tell_v somewhat_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v not_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n read_v dalaeus_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la but_o the_o contempt_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o heathen_n occasion_v many_o to_o oppose_v their_o contempt_n by_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o make_v the_o transient_a sign_n of_o it_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o thence_o they_o grow_v to_o use_v the_o fix_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o believe_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o thence_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o yet_o epiphanius_n condemn_v and_o thence_o by_o degree_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o thence_o to_o make_v in_o their_o church_n the_o image_n of_o their_o decease_a bishop_n till_o a_o excommunicater_v ar●se_n of_o another_o opinion_n that_o pull_v any_o of_o they_o down_o and_o abundance_n of_o dream_n vision_n apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o pretend_a proof_n that_o prevail_v for_o many_o such_o superstition_n but_o especial_o for_o image_n and_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o a_o english_a monk_n egwin_n of_o evesholme_n choose_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n by_o pretence_n of_o a_o vision_n a_o dream_n no_o doubt_n see_v spelman_n council_n p._n 209._o in_o his_o own_o chart_n egwin_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o appear_v to_o a_o certain_a shepherd_n call_v eove_v and_o afterward_o to_o himself_o with_o two_o virgin_n hold_v a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o place_n she_o will_v have_v he_o build_v she_o a_o monastery_n the_o crafty_a dreamer_n divulge_v the_o vision_n and_o some_o good_a man_n oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n put_v it_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o egwin_n whether_o ever_o he_o see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o not_o egwin_n swear_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a doubt_n just_a as_o honest_a commenius_n take_v daubritius_n prophecy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o the_o melancholy_a man_n swear_v that_o they_o be_v true_a hereupon_o egwin_n be_v send_v home_o and_o a_o council_n call_v to_o take_v egwin_n word_n again_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v add_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n '_o s_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o king_n kenred_n and_o king_n offa_n by_o bishop_n brithwald_n to_o grant_v what_o the_o vision_n intend_v who_o obedient_o make_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o that_o monastery_n as_o you_o may_v see_v describe_v in_o spelman_n conc._n p._n 209_o 210._o in_o charta_fw-la kenredi_fw-la &_o offae_n regum_fw-la and_o p._n 211._o in_o charta_fw-la egwini_fw-la who_o say_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o he_o he_o have_v in_o a_o little_a time_n get_v for_o the_o say_a church_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o farm_n give_v as_o be_v write_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o church_n many_o village_n be_v there_o name_v and_o some_o great_a one_o in_o the_o fat_a and_o rich_a part_n of_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n be_v not_o this_o a_o profitable_a dream_n or_o vision_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v many_o dreamer_n and_o swearer_n if_o they_o can_v get_v as_o much_o by_o it_o as_o egwin_n do_v and_o herewith_o image_n be_v set_v up_o §_o 3._o but_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n question_n whether_o naucler_n and_o bale_n say_v true_a that_o this_o council_n first_o bring_v image-worship_n into_o england_n because_o it_o come_v in_o before_o with_o austin_n the_o monk_n to_o which_o spelman_n cetera_fw-la well_o answer_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o banner_n and_o otherwise_o be_v here_o before_o and_o some_o image_n for_o instruction_n and_o commemoration_n as_o beda_n own_o word_n intimate_v but_o not_o any_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o worship_v before_o and_o towards_o they_o and_o sir_n h._n spelman_n say_v prove_v that_o image-worship_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o saxon_n that_o even_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n mention_v a_o old_a psalter_n of_o his_o write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o one_o prayer_n insert_v between_o the_o section_n of_o the_o 119th_o psalm_n and_o in_o they_o all_o not_o one_o name_n of_o any_o saint_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n much_o less_o any_o prayer_n direct_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o if_o one_o talk_v now_o with_o our_o english_a papist_n they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o own_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n but_o of_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o it_o but_o to_o tell_v they_o how_o common_o their_o writer_n defend_v worship_v image_n if_o colere_fw-la and_o cultus_fw-la signify_v worship_n and_o what_o aquinas_n say_v of_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n though_o undeniable_a yet_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o here_o th●_n sense_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o they_o then_o call_v lollard_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tower_n record_n and_o you_o must_v take_v it_o in_o the_o old_a english_a in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v because_o i_o do_v but_o transcribe_v it_o and_o must_v not_o alter_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a exit_fw-la rotulo_n clausax_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la ricardi_n secundi_fw-la 19_o membr_fw-la 18_o dor_n memorand_fw-fr quod_fw-la primo_fw-la die_fw-la septembris_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la ricardi_n secundi_fw-la post_fw-la conquestum_fw-la decimo_fw-la n●no_fw-la willielmus_fw-la dynel_n &_o nicholaus_fw-la taillour_n michaelus_fw-la poucher_n &_o willielmus_fw-la steynour_n de_fw-fr nottingham_n in_o cancellar_n ipsius_fw-la regis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la constituti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la divisim_fw-la prestiterunt_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tenore_fw-la i_o william_n dynel_n before_o yhow_v worchipefull_n fader_n and_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o yhorke_n and_o yhowr_n clergy_n with_o my_o free_a will_n and_o full_a avyside_n swear_v to_o good_a and_o to_o all_o his_o seynte_n upon_o this_o holy_a gospelle_n that_o fro_o this_o day_n forthwarde_o i_o shall_v worship_n ymage_n with_o prey_v and_o offer_v unto_o hem_n in_o the_o worschip_n of_o the_o seinte_n thae_fw-la they_o be_v make_v after_o and_o also_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o despise_v pygremage_n ne_o state_n of_o holy_a chyrche_n in_o no_o degree_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v be_v buxum_fw-la to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a chirche_n and_o to_o yhow_v as_o my_o archbishop_n and_o to_o my_o other_o ordinares_fw-la and_o curate_n and_o keep_v you_o law_n upon_o my_o power_n and_o meynten_a

the_o divine_a ministery_n show_v his_o madness_n even_o on_o that_o which_o have_v no_o sense_n interdict_v such_o a_o one_o be_v true_o senseless_a and_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la and_o his_o work_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n as_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o chief_a apostle_n peter_n command_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n overseeing_a it_o not_o by_o force_n but_o free_o and_o voluntary_o according_a to_o god_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o not_o as_o have_v a_o dominion_n ●ver_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o 15_o canon_n forbid_v one_o man_n to_o have_v two_o church_n the_o 22d_o canon_n forbid_v cant_v and_o minstrel_n and_o ribald_a song_n at_o meat_n but_o the_o seven_o savour_n of_o their_o superstition_n forbid_v any_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_a without_o relic_n and_o order_v temple_n that_o have_v no_o relic_n to_o be_v put_v down_o §_o 78._o in_o the_o letter_n to_o adrian_n tharasius_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o year_n before_o attempt_v the_o like_a at_o const._n but_o be_v hinder_v a_o whole_a year_n by_o violent_a man_n which_o further_o show_v how_o far_o the_o opposition_n to_o image_n have_v obtain_v when_o irene_n begin_v to_o set_v they_o up_o §_o 79._o so_o much_o of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n in_o which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o stauratius_n a_o senator_n that_o rule_v she_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o the_o council_n or_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n signify_v it_o be_v sudden_o change_v from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o last_o emperor_n and_o make_v that_o church-use_a of_o image_n which_o some_o thought_n sinful_a and_o no_o judicious_a christian_n can_v judge_v necessary_a but_o indifferent_a and_o of_o use_n to_o some_o to_o be_v henceforth_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o denyer_n be_v sentence_v for_o curse_a heretic_n yea_o the_o doubter_n cut_v off_o from_o christ._n §_o 80._o ccxxxiii_o binnius_n next_o add_v a_o council_n at_o forojulium_n an._n 791._o hold_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o which_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o excellent_a creed_n and_o 14_o canon_n write_v as_o by_o himself_o all_o in_o a_o far_o more_o understanding_n sober_a pious_a manner_n than_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o patriarch_n at_o general_a council_n the_o 13_o canon_n be_v a_o excellent_a precept_n for_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n whole_o in_o holiness_n and_o in_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o bless_v it_o by_o his_o admirable_a advent_n call_v it_o god_n sabbath_n of_o delight_n begin_v the_o seven_o day_n evening_n not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o of_o this_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n §_o 81._o yet_o rash_a and_o unskilful_a word_n set_v the_o bishop_n into_o more_o division_n faelix_fw-la urgelitanus_n and_o from_o he_o elipandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o toletum_n ☜_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n hence_o his_o adversary_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o hold_v two_o son_n a_o council_n an._n 792._o at_o ratisbonne_n be_v call_v to_o condemn_v this_o heresy_n yea_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n say_v that_o it_o infect_v spain_n for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o he_o know_v their_o follower_n to_o be_v certain_a antichrist_n by_o their_o face_n and_o habit_n but_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi but_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o that_o if_o one_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o nature_n by_o a_o twofold_a fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o son_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o eternal_a relation_n be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temporal_a relation_n in_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o temporal_a generation_n and_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o two_o son_n yea_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o two_o generation_n be_v the_o fundamenta_fw-la two_o relation_n of_o sonship_n result_v from_o they_o ☞_o if_o this_o be_v unskilful_o and_o illogical_o speak_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o speaker_n hold_v two_o person_n or_o make_v any_o more_o division_n of_o christ_n nature_n than_o their_o adversary_n do_v but_o only_o may_v think_v that_o a_o double_a filiation_n from_o a_o double_a fundamentum_fw-la may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o person_n let_v this_o opinion_n be_v wrong_a i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o hereticator_n can_v make_v it_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o faelix_fw-la have_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o church_n long_o and_o sad_a experience_n to_o avoid_v such_o wordy_a occasion_n of_o contention_n and_o not_o to_o set_v again_o on_o work_n either_o the_o heretical_a or_o the_o hereticate_a evil_a spirit_n §_o 82._o claudius_n taurinensis_n ☞_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n at_o this_o time_n do_v set_v in_o against_o the_o worship_n and_o church-use_a of_o image_n against_o who_o jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la write_v who_o write_n be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la by_o marg._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr read_v they_o and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n §_o 83._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o frankford_n council_n come_v out_o a_o book-against_a image_n which_o be_v publish_v as_o write_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n himself_o a_o great_a controversy_n it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n no_o small_a number_n say_v it_o be_v charles_n his_o own_o indeed_o other_o that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o binnius_n and_o some_o other_o deny_v it_o 2._o and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o serenus_n massiliensis_n a_o iconoclast_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o case_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o spain_n and_o france_n be_v then_o much_o infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o church-image_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n adrian_n say_v that_o carolus_n mag._n send_v he_o such_o a_o book_n by_o engilbert_n a_o abbot_n and_o his_o epistle_n against_o it_o be_v extant_a §_o 84._o ccxxxiv_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o great_a council_n at_o frankford_n call_v by_o charles_n mag._n present_a and_o by_o adrian_n and_o as_o late_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o historian_n can_v tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o what_o they_o do_v some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n because_o charles_n summon_v it_o as_o such_o and_o 300_o bishop_n be_v there_o other_o say_v no_o it_o be_v but_o provincial_n because_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v there_o extent_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n so_o call_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o from_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o case_n of_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toletum_n and_o faelix_fw-la urgel_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o what_o they_o do_v about_o image_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o ado_n rhegino_n aimonius_n urspurg_n and_o many_o historian_n say_v they_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n that_o be_v for_o image_n even_o baronius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n think_v the_o libre_fw-la carolinus_n deceive_v they_o he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o historian_n and_o ancient_a writer_n bellarmine_n 7._o his_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o their_o concession_n more_o than_o twenty_o late_a man_n denial_n yea_o genebrard_n concur_v yet_o binnius_n leave_v his_o master_n baronius_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n against_o they_o and_o he_o do_v well_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o ignorance_n and_o surprise_v that_o the_o frankford_n council_n shall_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v wilful_a heretic_n especial_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v tradition_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o seven_o constantin_n council_n against_o image_n profess_v to_o follow_v tradition_n and_o if_o french_a man_n will_v make_v we_o heretic_n for_o speak_a english_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o make_v they_o heretic_n for_o speak_v french_a if_o man_n will_v hereticate_v other_o for_o image_n or_o ceremony_n or_o word_n other_o will_v measure_v the_o like_a to_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o hereticate_a be_v circular_a and_o have_v no_o end_n suarez_n will_v have_v either_o the_o historian_n to_o have_v err_v or_o their_o book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o what_o

measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o suspect_v your_o book_n where_o there_o be_v far_o great_a cause_n §_o 85._o but_o the_o synod_n or_o paulinus_n aquileiensis_n a_o learned_a worthy_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n who_o the_o rest_n follow_v copious_o write_v a_o confutation_n of_o elipandus_n and_o faelix_fw-la and_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n be_v 1._o that_o they_o call_v christ_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n god_n adopt_a son_n and_o his_o eternal_a person_n his_o natural_a son_n ☜_o 2._o because_o they_o say_v he_o be_v adopt_a by_o grace_n 3._o because_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n alas_o for_o the_o church_n that_o must_v thus_o by_o bishop_n be_v distract_v for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o word_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n binnius_n confess_v that_o some_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o mean_v right_a as_o durandus_fw-la do_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o word_n the_o council_n suppose_v elipandus_n and_o faelix_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n adoption_n exclusive_o as_o to_o christ_n filiation_n by_o generation_n as_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o likely_a that_o they_o take_v both_o conjunct_a to_o be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la filiationis_fw-la god_n adopt_v that_o be_v of_o his_o good_a will_v free_o create_v christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o unite_n it_o to_o the_o divine_a call_v adoption_n because_o it_o be_v god_n free_a act_n of_o love_n and_o not_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n be_v the_o humanity_n be_v not_o god_n essence_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n use_v so_o oft_o by_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v no_o heresy_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n to_o censure_v they_o as_o deny_v either_o the_o eternal_a or_o temporal_a generation_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o argue_v against_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v adopt_a that_o be_v not_o generate_v 2._o and_o that_o he_o merit_v it_o not_o but_o be_v adopt_v of_o mere_a grace_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ._n answ._n 1._o these_o objection_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o denomine_fw-la and_o be_v the_o unapt_a use_n of_o such_o a_o word_n a_o heresy_n how_o many_o heresy_n than_o have_v most_o council_n and_o father_n and_o all_o author_n 2._o must_v we_o needs_o understand_v god_n adoption_n just_a in_o the_o measure_n as_o man_v 3._o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o yet_o adopt_a why_o then_o be_v it_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v generate_v and_o yet_o adopt_a 4._o grace_n be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o evil_n or_o only_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o by_o they_o impute_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v undoubted_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v consequential_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n or_o any_o angel_n have_v not_o the_o late_a for_o the_o very_a be_v and_o therewith_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o constitution_n and_o antecedent_n benefit_n of_o a_o creature_n must_v go_v before_o his_o merit_n merit_n be_v too_o low_a a_o word_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o such_o before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v before_o it_o be_v e._n g._n to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n as_o free_a benefit_n be_v call_v grace_n christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v grace_n but_o they_o object_n that_o the_o two_o bishop_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n adoption_n and_o we_o ans._n 1._o we_o have_v not_o their_o write_n to_o see_v that_o 2._o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v it_o needless_a be_v understand_v by_o all_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n assume_v the_o humanity_n into_o personal_a union_n they_o know_v that_o none_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o the_o council_n say_v that_o its_o heresy_n to_o use_v the_o name_n adoption_n of_o christ._n the_o two_o bishop_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n free_a assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o personal_a unity_n with_o the_o word_n eternal_o generate_v by_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v adoption_n if_o the_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v heresy_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o heretic_n but_o i_o think_v neither_o but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v ☞_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o servant_n as_o man._n and_o they_o think_v he_o be_v no_o servant_n because_o a_o son_n some_o will_v think_v confident_o that_o the_o council_n be_v here_o heretic_n but_o i_o think_v they_o do_v but_o strive_v about_o word_n by_o servant_n the_o council_n seem_v to_o mean_v exclusive_o one_o that_o be_v no_o son_n but_o the_o other_o mean_v inclusive_o a_fw-la son_n and_o servant_n they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o servant_n that_o owe_v service_n and_o obedience_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n owe_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n on_o two_o account_n 1._o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o his_o maker_n 2._o as_o one_o that_o have_v by_o voluntary_a sponsion_n undertake_v it_o i_o may_v add_v 3._o as_o the_o special_a law_n of_o mediation_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o or_o give_v he_o as_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v his_o special_a duty_n to_o die_v for_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n here_o i_o be_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n do_v he_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o which_o be_v not_o a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v be_v he_o not_o call_v god_n righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o isa._n 53._o 11._o do_v not_o god_n oft_o call_v he_o my_o servant_n isa._n 49._o 6._o &_o 52._o 13._o zech._n 3._o 8._o the_o council_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n thought_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o servant_n and_o not_o a_o son_n and_o be_v adopt_v a_o son_n only_o after_o for_o his_o merit_n rest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o impute_v this_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o say_v no_o such_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o natural_a eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o temporal_a generation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a beneficence_n but_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v nestorian_n because_o they_o intimate_v two_o son_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v and_o yet_o adopt_v a_o son_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o nestorius_n himself_o for_o want_n of_o more_o skill_n in_o speak_v be_v use_v as_o they_o be_v 2._o why_o shall_v that_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o which_o they_o deny_v they_o be_v tell_v that_o as_o nestorius_n crafty_o deny_v two_o person_n and_o yet_o infer_v two_o so_o do_v they_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o vindication_n of_o nestorius_n by_o a_o council_n who_o know_v what_o a_o man_n hold_v better_o than_o himself_o obj._n but_o by_o consequence_n heresy_n will_v follow_v ans._n if_o all_o be_v heretic_n that_o hold_v any_o error_n which_o such_o a_o great_a error_n will_v follow_v from_o as_o be_v call_v heresy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o council_n and_o bishop_n and_o christian_a be_v heretic_n the_o say_n of_o some_o great_a divine_n be_v true_a that_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o morality_n be_v so_o connext_v that_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o least_o error_n therein_o do_v by_o consequence_n subvert_v the_o foundation_n you_o may_v say_v that_o every_o man_n that_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v know_v that_o he_o must_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o that_o sin_n before_o his_o face_n deny_v his_o omniscience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v god_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o rate_n all_o be_v atheist_n and_o heretic_n 3._o but_o may_v not_o one_o that_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o man_n be_v by_o generation_n in_o thus_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n true_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n that_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n the_o temporal_a son_n may_v he_o

balbus_n however_o he_o recall_v theodorus_n studita_n from_o prison_n and_o of_o theophilus_n that_o succeed_v he_o petavius_n li._n 8._o c._n 9_o say_v that_o theophilus_n follow_v his_o father_n in_o persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n but_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o strict_a requirer_n of_o justice_n and_o reign_v 12_o year_n and_o three_o month_n confuter_n die_v an._n 841._o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n he_o leave_v his_o son_n michael_n a_o child_n emperor_z under_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o mother_n theodora_n §_o 149._o and_o now_o come_v up_o image_n again_o by_o a_o woman_n which_o ever_o since_o a_o woman_n reign_n almost_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o she_o rule_v 14_o year_n just_a as_o irene_n do_v and_o speed_v as_o she_o for_o when_o her_o son_n come_v to_o age_n he_o depose_v she_o in_o this_o time_n methodius_n first_o and_o ignatius_n after_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o bardas_n make_v caesar_n depose_v ignatius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o excommunicate_v theodora_n when_o she_o be_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o the_o learned_a photius_n in_o his_o place_n that_o come_v in_o as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o sudden_a ordination_n one_o honour_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n but_o revile_v for_o be_v against_o they_o §_o 150._o ccliii_o an._n 842._o this_o woman_n have_v present_o so_o much_o power_n on_o the_o mutable_a bishop_n as_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constant._n to_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v again_o for_o image_n and_o as_o theophanes_n say_v sudden_o change_v their_o judgement_n they_o curse_v those_o that_o oppose_a image_n and_o so_o after_o 120_o year_n rejection_n they_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o nicene_n 2d_o council_n own_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o here_o all_o that_o be_v for_o image_n account_v it_o godliness_n and_o call_v they_o ungodly_a that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o this_o woman_n theodora_n be_v style_v for_o it_o a_o very_a godly_a woman_n though_o the_o other_o call_v it_o idolatry_n and_o so_o while_n one_o side_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o profane_a and_o the_o other_o as_o idolatrous_a the_o poor_a church_n feel_v to_o its_o sorrow_n that_o image_n be_v not_o take_v for_o thing_n indifferent_a theophanes_n rail_v at_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constant._n say_v that_o see_v so_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a a_o change_n he_o that_o rule_v impious_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o stupor_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v kill_v himself_o and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o ungodly_a judgement_n that_o have_v lead_v the_o emperor_n by_o lie_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o impiety_n he_o be_v with_o ignominy_n cast_v out_o and_o good_a methodius_n put_v in_o i_o recite_v the_o word_n to_o show_v you_o what_o various_a character_n the_o interest_n of_o image_n give_v to_o man_n and_o what_o godliness_n and_o ungodliness_n good_a man_n and_o bad_a man_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o historian_n §_o 151._o the_o pope_n die_v johan._n diaconus_fw-la seize_v on_o the_o place_n by_o force_n but_o sergius_n be_v choose_v against_o he_o and_o prevail_v i●_n who_o beginning_n lotharius_n send_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n with_o a_o army_n to_o rome_n go_v sigibert_n say_v to_o be_v the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o claim_v that_o right_n other_o say_v to_o be_v crown_v to_o lotharius_n they_o swear_v obedience_n but_o not_o to_o his_o son_n some_o great_a debate_n anastasius_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n have_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o glad_a when_o the_o french_a be_v go_v §_o 152._o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o after_o the_o bishop_n depose_n he_o lotharius_n be_v restore_v the_o three_o brother_n agree_v that_o ludovicus_n shall_v have_v germany_n and_o part_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n have_v france_n and_o lotharius_n narbon_n and_o italy_n as_o roman_a emperor_n ccliv_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n have_v be_v ten_o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n upon_o ebbo_n removal_n or_o flight_n and_o two_o presbyter_n successive_o fulke_v and_o hotho_n have_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o some_o will_v question_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o act_n and_o a_o council_n at_o bellovacum_n make_v hincmarus_n bishop_n §_o 153._o under_o carolus_n calvus_n the_o church-land_n be_v much_o alienate_v especial_o abbot_n land_n to_o noble_n and_o other_o layman_n whereupon_o cclu._n a_o council_n at_o melda_n meaulx_n do_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o bernardus_n levita_n draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o seven_o part_n lament_v the_o sin_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o refuse_v it_o the_o nobles_z be_v against_o it_o for_o which_o say_v the_o bold_a expositor_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o norman_n by_o invasion_n trouble_v the_o land_n land_o 154._o leo_fw-la the_o four_o become_v pope_n they_o dare_v not_o consecrate_v he_o without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n anastas_n in_o bin._n p._n 618._o this_o pope_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n say_v they_o 1._o he_o conquer_v a_o basilisk_n that_o kill_v man_n by_o his_o look_n as_o st._n george_n conquer_v the_o dragon_n 2._o by_o the_o cross_n he_o stop_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o city_n but_o his_o good_a work_n contain_v a_o volumn_n in_o anastasius_n viz._n the_o many_o church_n that_o he_o adorn_v enrich_v repair_v the_o silver_n vessel_n and_o ornament_n that_o he_o give_v the_o post_n and_o pillar_n and_o altar_n that_o he_o beautify_v and_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o add_v to_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o the_o saracen_n come_v and_o spoil_v st._n peter_n church_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o rome_n he_o cause_v the_o say_v suburb_n to_o be_v wall_v and_o fortify_v as_o a_o new_a city_n call_v it_o leonina_n from_o his_o name_n and_o he_o make_v two_o or_o three_o prayer_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o line_n long_o to_o desire_v god_n protection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o write_v a_o notable_a homily_n in_o which_o he_o comprise_v much_o of_o the_o canon_n teach_v they_o all_o the_o art_n gesture_n and_o ceremony_n of_o cant_v the_o mass_n and_o precise_o order_v that_o every_o priest_n do_v learn_v his_o lesson_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v illiterate_a that_o can_v read_v he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o he_o amend_v learn_a to_o read_v so_o learned_a be_v the_o clergy_n in_o that_o age._n §_o 155._o by_o the_o way_n the_o oft_o mention_v here_o of_o sing_v the_o mass_n do_v remember_v i_o to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v much_o over-looked_n viz._n how_o liturgy_n impose_v first_o come_v up_o ☞_o or_o be_v most_o propagate_v without_o any_o exception_n or_o opposition_n it_o be_v chief_o because_o they_o do_v sing_v they_o and_o have_v fit_v they_o according_o too_o their_o sing_a note_n like_o our_o cathedral_n sing_v of_o our_o read_a psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o people_n or_o minister_n can_v make_v psalm_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o we_o must_v and_o do_v use_v form_n in_o sing_v but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o sing_v but_o say_v be_v long_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o speaker_n present_a skill_n §_o 156._o cclvi_o an._n 847._o in_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n lotharius_n cause_v the_o cause_n of_o ebbo_n to_o be_v review_v but_o after_o summons_n he_o will_v never_o appear_v to_o his_o death_n §_o 157._o cclvii_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n an._n 847._o repeat_v many_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n among_o other_o murderers_z still_o instead_o of_o death_n be_v but_o put_v upon_o long_a removal_n from_o the_o communion_n no_o though_o they_o murder_v priest_n in_o this_o council_n a_o woman_n call_v thiota_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v whip_v because_o she_o have_v profess_v to_o have_v revelation_n foretell_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o year_n put_v the_o people_n in_o fear_n and_o even_o many_o priest_n follow_v she_o as_o a_o prophetess_n she_o confess_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n persuade_v she_o to_o do_v it_o for_o gain_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o council_n about_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 1._o cclvii_o an._n 848._o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n under_o rabanus_n condemn_v godescalcus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n of_o rheims_n as_o a_o predestinarian_a heretic_n hincmarus_n ep._n ad_fw-la p._n nicol._n recite_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v 1._o that_o as_o god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o to_o life_n eternal_a ☜_o so_o other_o to_o death_n eternal_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n save_v but_o

who_o be_v his_o only_a friend_n and_o patron_n while_o he_o live_v next_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o emperor_n by_o photius_n persuasion_n call_v a_o general_n council_n which_o depose_v pope_n nicolas_n as_o he_o have_v do_v phocas_n judge_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o pope_n anathematise_v and_o the_o historian_n blame_v it_o as_o causeless_a but_o it_o be_v then_o common_o hold_v that_o a_o council_n may_v judge_v and_o depose_v any_o patriarch_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n photius_n send_v to_o king_n ludovicus_n and_o other_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n that_o they_o may_v depose_v the_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n viz._n of_o chalcedon_n and_o laodicea_n it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v evil_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o basilius_n and_o to_o basilius_n of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n murder_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o next_o day_n depose_v photius_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o hospital_n and_o call_v home_o ignatius_n and_o so_o get_v ignatius_n party_n on_o his_o side_n to_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o add_v the_o pope_n therefore_o send_v to_o photius_n for_o the_o patriarchate_n write_n and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o behind_o he_o the_o servants_z of_o photius_n be_v see_v strive_v about_o seven_o bag_n of_o seal_a paper_n which_o be_v surprise_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n ignatius_n be_v odious_o accuse_v and_o abuse_v in_o they_o many_o picture_n make_v of_o he_o over_o one_o write_v diabolus_fw-la over_o another_o principium_fw-la peccati_fw-la over_o another_o filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la over_o another_o avaritia_fw-la simonis_n magi_n over_o another_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la extollit_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aut_fw-la colitur_fw-la deus_fw-la over_o the_o six_o abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la and_o over_o the_o seven_o antichristus_fw-la reader_n ☜_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v what_o history_n to_o believe_v that_o characterize_v adversary_n and_o how_o little_a be_v the_o judgement_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n to_o be_v regard_v or_o their_o condemnation_n of_o we_o to_o be_v fear_v i_o will_v not_o say_v nicetas_n mention_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o author_n and_o their_o follower_n own_o they_o and_o make_v photius_n a_o holy_a man_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o book_n say_v nicetas_n synodicus_n in_o nicol●●_n um_o pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la tela_fw-la torquebat_fw-la omnisque_fw-la generis_fw-la calumnias_fw-la &_o atrocia_fw-la maledicta_fw-la in_fw-la illius_fw-la sancti_fw-la exauctorationem_fw-la &_o damnationem_fw-la complectebatur_fw-la impie_fw-la ut_fw-la tragico_fw-la prope_fw-la modo_fw-la concinuitatus_fw-la sane_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la stygii_fw-la doctoris_fw-la magisterio_fw-la &_o photii_fw-la ministerio_fw-la dignus_fw-la gregory_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_z write_v they_o out_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o write_v true_o and_o who_o false_o how_o shall_v we_o now_o know_v but_o this_o i_o know_v 1._o that_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o prelate_n ☞_o and_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n deserve_v it_o may_v be_v depose_v the_o new_a emperor_n basil_n send_v these_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o burn_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v great_a reason_n but_o i_o will_v we_o see_v they_o ignatius_n be_v restore_v excommunicate_v photius_n and_o all_o that_o be_v initiate_v by_o he_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v much_o alike_o in_o the_o art_n of_o damn_v man_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o christ._n then_o be_v ignatius_n council_n call_v where_o 102_o bishop_n damn_v photius_n depose_v he_o and_o curse_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v their_o holiness_n and_o constancy_n will_v not_o write_v his_o damnation_n with_o ink_n but_o with_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n and_o yet_o ere_o long_o they_o set_v up_o photius_n again_o ☞_o nicetas_n blame_v his_o condemner_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v his_o restoration_n but_o how_o can_v bishop_n rule_v god_n providence_n or_o the_o mutable_a mind_n of_o prince_n say_v he_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la reconciliatos_fw-la erat_fw-la ejectus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la damnatus_fw-la be_v per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la quasi_fw-la familiares_fw-la postliminio_fw-la recurrens_fw-la rursus_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la thronum_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o invasit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o chirographa_fw-la perjuros_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la fieri_fw-la coegisset_fw-la ut_fw-la extrema_fw-la primis_fw-la deteriora_fw-la fecisset_fw-la omnium_fw-la conscientias_fw-la inquinavit_fw-la &_o conspurcavit_fw-la alas_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v perjure_v weathercock_n and_o as_o hypocrite_n cry_v peccavimus_fw-la one_o year_n and_o go_v contrary_a again_o the_o next_o and_o change_v as_o prince_n do_v who_o can_v help_v it_o he_o say_v now_o new_a earthquake_n and_o terrible_a whirlwind_n do_v again_o affright_v man_n he_o give_v we_o also_o many_o of_o ignatius_n miracle_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o say_v photius_n prosecute_v he_o with_o malice_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o next_o tell_v we_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ignatius_n photius_n come_v to_o be_v restore_v even_o by_o feign_v a_o pedigree_n of_o basilius_n as_o from_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n sound_v by_o his_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n and_o by_o his_o great_a part_n and_o elegancy_n win_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v theophanes_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deceit_n he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o courtier_n so_o that_o within_o three_o day_n of_o ignatius_n death_n he_o be_v restore_v hereupon_o the_o bishop_n turn_v round_o and_o they_o that_o late_o call_v he_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o now_o magnify_v he_o ☞_o bin._n p._n 875._o but_o all_o that_o nicetas_n call_v verè_fw-la christianos_n abhor_v he_o this_o make_v i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dr._n colet_fw-la translate_v by_o thomas_n smyth_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o then_o be_v be_v a_o acute_a schoolman_n i_o have_v know_v say_v he_o some_o such_o that_o i_o will_v not_o call_v knave_n but_o never_o any_o that_o i_o can_v call_v a_o christian_n sad_n prelate_n that_o nicetas_n and_o erasmus_n can_v not_o call_v christian_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o photius_n tempt_v they_o to_o their_o mutability_n he_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o present_o forgive_v and_o restore_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o conform_v yea_o he_o dare_v to_o re-ordain_a those_o that_o ignatius_n have_v ordain_v suppose_v he_o no_o bishop_n but_o abhor_v all_o that_o stop_v he_o in_o it_o but_o he_o proceed_v to_o consecrate_v anew_o the_o church-utensil_n and_o say_v over_o certain_a prayer_n if_o say_v nicetas_n they_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v curse_n and_o say_v he_o to_o make_v his_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a when_o he_o ordain_v or_o prefer_v any_o or_o change_v bishopric_n he_o make_v they_o conform_v by_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o he_o thereby_o bind_v all_o to_o he_o who_o by_o benefice_n he_o oblige_v alas_o so_o much_o out_o of_o nicetas_n §_o 64._o and_o now_o reader_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o gregory_n nazianzen_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o high_o and_o low_a among_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o their_o ambition_n levity_n and_o temerity_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o their_o council_n in_o his_o time_n whether_o patriarchal_a dignity_n be_v not_o a_o great_a temptation_n when_o to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a secretary_n of_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v a_o prize_n worth_a the_o strive_n for_o to_o the_o death_n and_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o two_o such_o extraordinary_a man_n far_o above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o bishop_n shall_v set_v a_o empire_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n into_o schism_n contention_n mutual_a persecution_n and_o confusion_n by_o so_o long_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a ☜_o and_o draw_v so_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n into_o faction_n schism_n perjury_n and_o shameful_a mutation_n with_o they_o and_o whether_o christ_n do_v not_o foresee_v such_o thing_n fare_v otherwise_o decide_v this_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o luke_n 22._o but_o if_o pride_n turn_v angel_n into_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o it_o turn_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o darkness_n and_o turn_v many_o church_n

settle_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n clem._n 2._o in_o the_o chair_n return_v and_o take_v the_o last_o pope_n gregory_n with_o he_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o clement_n go_v after_o with_o hildebrand_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n the_o 9th_o month_n after_o his_o creation_n benedict_n hear_v this_o invade_v the_o papacy_n again_o the_o three_o time_n even_o that_o villain_n that_o be_v first_o of_o the_o four_o and_o hold_v it_o eight_o month_n after_o this_o so_o yet_o we_o have_v divers_a pope_n §_o 109._o an._n 1067._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n by_o clem._n 2._o against_o simony_n §_o 110._o poppo_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o common_a suffrage_n say_v bar._n and_o bin._n a_o 1048._o but_o say_v platina_n and_o other_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o make_v the_o poison_n with_o which_o the_o citizen_n poison_v his_o predecessor_n clem._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o seize_v on_o the_o place_n by_o violence_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o clergy_n or_o people_n it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n for_o any_o ambitious_a man_n that_o can_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o popedom_n but_o god_n say_v plat_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n resist_v he_o for_o he_o die_v the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n yet_o the_o roman_n have_v again_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o clem._n 2d's_o time_n to_o choose_v no_o pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v become_v so_o wicked_a and_o factious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n §_o 111._o upon_o these_o horrid_a villainy_n and_o schism_n baron_n and_o bin._n again_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o novatores_fw-la for_o cast_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o r●man_n church_n as_o impudent_a man_n and_o they_o say_v still_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o choose_v these_o pope_n as_o benedict_n 9_o but_o tyrant_n obtrude_v they_o 2._o that_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o even_o false_a pope_n be_v obey_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n ans._n 1._o when_o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o that_o even_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v they_o that_o they_o imprison_v depose_v kill_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o since_o photius_n day_n only_o the_o horrid_a contention_n between_o the_o son_n and_o offspring_n of_o char●main_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n give_v they_o advantage_n to_o lord_n it_o by_o anathema_n in_o france_n germany_n and_o italy_n and_o such_o near_a part_n while_o the_o contender_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o the_o contender_n and_o horrid_a ignorance_n have_v invade_v the_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o the_o laity_n and_o subject_v they_o in_o darkness_n to_o this_o ruler_n that_o make_v so_o great_a use_n of_o darkness_n ☞_o 2._o and_o if_o these_o man_n uncalled_a be_v true_a pope_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turk_n be_v one_o or_o any_o man_n that_o can_v get_v the_o place_n or_o title_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o 4_o or_o 5_o or_o 6_o at_o once_o true_a pope_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n this_o while_n if_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o constitutive_a head_n or_o part_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o succession_n will_v any_o possession_n jure_fw-la vel_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la serve_v for_o a_o succession_n if_o so_o why_o tell_v you_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o want_v it_o if_o not_o what_o pretence_n have_v you_o for_o it_o i_o think_v the_o protestant_n can_v prove_v a_o far_o better_a succession_n ☞_o §_o 112._o berengarius_fw-la rose_n in_o these_o horrid_a day_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o monster_n as_o pope_n benedict_n and_o his_o companion_n condemn_v he_o and_o set_v up_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o ●_o christians_o to_o be_v first_o persecute_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o n●ro_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o benedict_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o time_n as_o baron_n and_o bin._n speak_v of_o the_o three-headed_a monstrous_a beast_n §_o 113._o rome_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v conscious_a a_o little_a of_o their_o badness_n and_o unfitness_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o choose_v they_o one_o he_o choose_v they_o bruno_n a_o good_a bishop_n of_o tullum_n who_o in_o his_o way_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n meet_v with_o hildebrand_n that_o go_v from_o rome_n thither_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o layman_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v or_o choose_v a_o pope_n consent_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o better_a way_n attain_v his_o end_n so_o hildebrand_n go_v with_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a and_o to_o go_v in_o a_o common_a habit_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n till_o they_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o seat_n as_o give_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o they_o whereby_o he_o win_v the_o roman_n heart_n and_o they_o ready_o choose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v leo_n the_o 9th_o after_o so_o many_o monster_n go_v for_o a_o very_a excellent_a pope_n but_o yet_o he_o command_v a_o army_n himself_o against_o the_o norman_n and_o prove_v no_o good_a or_o happy_a captain_n his_o army_n be_v whole_o rout_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n who_o the_o norman_n in_o reverence_n release_v and_o return_v safe_a pet._n damianus_n and_o other_o lament_v his_o soldiery_n as_o his_o great_a sin_n but_o baron_n and_o bin._n excuse_v he_o and_o say_v all_o the_o world_n now_o allow_v it_o you_o see_v what_o argument_n serve_v at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o roman_a council_n before_o otho_n mag._n bring_v in_o against_o pope_n john_n be_v that_o he_o go_v sometime_o in_o arm_n and_o to_o be_v former_o a_o bishop_n be_v heretofore_o a_o incapacity_n by_o the_o canon_n yet_o rome_n cover_v her_o innovation_n by_o pretend_v antiquity_n and_o call_z other_o novatores_fw-la §_o 114._o but_o how_o militant_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n this_o leo_n be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o bin._n p._n 1096._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o long_a one_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o another_o greek_a bishop_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o bold_a damn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o forerunner_n of_o he_o that_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o antichrist_n have_v have_v be_v already_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o many_o heretic_n bishop_n they_o have_v have_v at_o const._n and_o of_o above_o ninety_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o how_o by_o force_n they_o rage_v against_o the_o jo●nnites_n the_o nonconformist_n that_o follow_v st._n chrysostome_n ☜_o what_o a_o heretic_n their_o bishop_n eutychius_n be_v that_o say_v the_o body_n at_o resurrection_n will_v be_v impalpable_a and_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n he_o believe_v paul_n that_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o spritual_a body_n though_o not_o a_o spirit_n ☜_o and_o how_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v he_o reprehend_v their_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o say_v that_o no_o roman_a bishop_n to_o that_o day_n have_v ever_o accept_v or_o use_v that_o title_n that_o yet_o he_o recite_v the_o forge_a grant_n of_o constantine_n say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o king_n be_v above_o judge_n so_o all_o the_o world_n must_v take_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o palace_n and_o all_o rome_n etc._n etc._n to_o silvester_n and_o say_v it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o earthly_a prince_z that_o be_v by_o god_n make_v governor_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a he_o thus_o plead_v for_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n of_o priest_n c●●ding_v they_o that_o have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o east_n yet_o baron_n and_o bin._n tell_v you_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n obey_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o four_o epistle_n he_o lament_v that_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v 205._o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o five_o in_o all_o and_o he_o show_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o order_n but_o difference_v as_o the_o city_n be_v for_o primacy_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o father_n reverence_n that_o where_o the_o

contention_n he_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n forgiveness_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o way_n fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n come_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o army_n will_v apprehend_v he_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o betake_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a city_n of_o his_o patroness_n one_o mathildis_n a_o woman_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n travel_v to_o he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o a_o great_a and_o sharp_a winter_n frost_n ☞_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a ornament_n come_v barefoot_a to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v in_o he_o patient_o stay_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n continual_o beg_v pardon_n and_o the_o citizen_n move_v with_o compassion_n at_o last_o the_o woman_n mathildis_n and_o adelai_n a_o savoy_n earl_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n become_v petitioner_n for_o he_o and_o prevail_v for_o mercy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n have_v swear_v a_o peace_n and_o promise_a obedience_n i_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n all_o along_o and_o now_o whether_o hildebrand_n or_o henry_n be_v the_o better_a man_n in_o common_a moral_n i_o that_o know_v they_o not_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o some_o extol_v the_o pope_n and_o depreciate_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o honour_v the_o emperor_n and_o deep_o accuse_v the_o pope_n but_o if_o a_o emperor_n that_o travel_v so_o far_o in●o_v another_o country_n and_o put_v off_o his_o ornament_n and_o with_o his_o army_n wait_v three_o day_n patient_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o a_o woman_n city_n barefoot_a in_o a_o great_a frost_n beg_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v be_v let_v in_o and_o after_o this_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o i_o say_v if_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o submit_v but_o deserve_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n though_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o blood_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o innocent_a country_n ☞_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v when_o the_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o king_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o ambitious_a prelate_n but_o the_o pope_n historian_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n break_v his_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n that_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n unless_o he_o foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v command_v he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n by_o part_n he_o may_v command_v his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n to_o i_o when_o god_n have_v make_v prince_n the_o ruler_n of_o prelate_n and_o procurator_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o their_o undertake_a office_n for_o these_o prince_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o trust_n and_o work_v because_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n claim_v it_o the_o pope_n still_o charge_v he_o with_o sacrilege_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o depose_v he_o for_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o 3d._n or_o four_o battle_n it_o be_v that_o rodulph_n be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n denial_n to_o disown_n or_o excommunicate_a rodulph_n after_o so_o low_a a_o submission_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o enrage_v henry_n and_o make_v he_o think_v of_o another_o remedy_n than_o to_o be_v a_o prelate_n slave_n the_o pope_n call_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o emperor_n seditious_a he_o condemn_v roland_n the_o german_a legate_n and_o send_v into_o germany_n legate_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o mandamus_fw-la we_o command_v that_o no_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n ☞_o duke_z earl_n marquess_z or_o knight_n dare_v resist_v our_o legate_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o penalty_n to_o the_o disobedient_a be_v terrible_a viz._n we_o accurse_v he_o from_o christ_n ☞_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o part_n of_o victory_n by_o arms._n sure_o if_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n of_o victory_n they_o need_v not_o so_o oft_o have_v flee_v to_o castle_n nor_o to_o have_v rid_v on_o a_o ass_n with_o the_o face_n backward_o nor_o to_o have_v suffer_v what_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o do_v interpositâ_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la b._n petri_n authoritate_fw-la quâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_n do_v peter_n ever_o think_v that_o his_o name_n will_v have_v thus_o subdue_v emperor_n and_o king_n the_o pope_n again_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n recite_v the_o 2d_o psalm_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o emperor_n will_v cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o again_o curse_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o all_o his_o government_n and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n ☜_o say_v that_o he_o that_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o on_o earth_n both_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o principality_n and_o whatever_o man_n have_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o if_o we_o judge_v the_o roll_a angel_n how_o much_o more_o their_o servant_n therefore_o say_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n let_v king_n and_o all_o secular_a prince_n understand_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o man_n how_o great_a your_o power_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o god_n esteem_v you_o and_o let_v they_o fear_v hereafter_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v this_o sentence_n present_o on_o henry_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n fall_v not_o from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o endeavour_n plat._n p._n 180._o rodulph_n be_v kill_v the_o rebel_n set_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n a_o lad_n against_o his_o own_o father_n but_o at_o that_o present_a he_o be_v quiet_v and_o the_o emperor_n go_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o first_o conquer_a the_o army_n of_o mathildis_n the_o pope_n patroness_n and_o bring_v his_o own_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3d._n to_o the_o chair_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o he_o besiege_v gregory_n in_o the_o castle_n guiscard_v a_o norman_a come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o citizen_n resist_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o sens._n guiscard_v burn_v and_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v between_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o capitol_n and_o take_v the_o capitol_n and_o destroy_v it_o he_o give_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o city_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o deliver_v gregory_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o c●ssinum_n and_o salernum_n where_o he_o die_v have_v reign_v 12_o year_n bin._n say_v that_o henry_n besiege_v rome_n three_o year_n before_o he_o take_v it_o when_o robert_n guiscard_v have_v deliver_v the_o pope_n he_o depose_v quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la all_o the_o new_a cardinal_n make_v by_o clement_n 3._o and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n again_o gregory_n himself_o say_v that_o italian_a french_a and_o german_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o be_v also_o for_o clement_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 44._o no_o less_o than_o ten_o book_n of_o hildebrand_n epistle_n be_v add_v by_o binnius_n to_o his_o life_n most_o of_o they_o for_o the_o papal_a interest_n in_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n ☜_o one_o of_o his_o crime_n be_v resist_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v set_v bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n epist._n 13._o he_o tell_v solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n devote_v to_o it_o by_o king_n stephen_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o diminish_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n by_o accept_v hungary_n as_o from_o the_o german_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v epist._n 18._o he_o again_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o give_v he_o any_o regal_a honour_n or_o obedience_n o_o heinous_a crime_n to_o keep_v the_o 5_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v oft_o confirm_v upon_o st._n peter_n altar_n epist._n 28._o he_o suspend_v quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o

the_o pretend_a key_n §_o 202._o honorius_n 3d._n succee_v innocent_a he_o confirm_v the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a religion_n and_o saint_v francis_n he_o procure_v a_o new_a expedition_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o the_o emperor_n friderick_n follow_v his_o predecessor_n and_o invade_v italy_n conquer_v sicily_n and_o apulia_n be_v his_o own_o by_o his_o mother_n title_n but_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o john_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o title_n he_o be_v absolve_v §_o 203._o ccccxl._n stephen_n laughton_n be_v restore_v a_o synod_n at_o oxford_n pass_v many_o general_a excommunication_n ☞_o and_o there_o number_v all_o the_o holiday_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o make_v several_a canon_n one_o good_a one_o be_v that_o every_o great_a parish_n have_v two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n another_o repeat_v many_o old_a canon_n that_o no_o fee_n be_v take_v for_o sacrament_n or_o burial_n etc._n etc._n another_o that_o no_o clergy-m●n_a shall_v keep_v their_o concubine_n public_o in_o their_o lodging_n nor_o else_o where_o go_v to_o they_o with_o scandal_n a_o good_a caution_n for_o their_o credit_n §_o 204._o ccccxli_fw-la a_o german_a council_n lament_v that_o clergyman_n keep_v their_o concubine_n public_o and_o will_v not_o dismiss_v they_o forbid_v this_o public_a keep_n of_o they_o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o but_o deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o but_o c._n 6._o those_o that_o preach_v when_o the_o bishop_n silence_v they_o it_o make_v infamous_a and_o intestable_a ☜_o cast_v they_o out_o without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o restitution_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la et_fw-la beneficio_fw-la and_o render_v they_o uncapable_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v here_o the_o pope_n legate_n demand_v out_o of_o every_o cathedral_n two_o prebend_n to_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n and_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o give_v all_o even_o bishopric_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v some_o again_o even_o what_o he_o will_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v §_o 205._o ccccxlii_fw-la also_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n an._n 1226._o the_o pope_n demand_v two_o prebend_n out_o of_o every_o cathedral_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o all_o christendom_n and_o when_o he_o see_v what_o other_o kingdom_n do_v herein_o he_o will_v give_v his_o answer_n §_o 206._o gregory_n 9th_o be_v next_o pope_n he_o command_v the_o emperor_n friderick_n 2d_o to_o go_v recover_v jerusalem_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o a●_n a_o dissembler_n for_o his_o delay_n he_o re-sainteth_a st._n francis_n and_o st._n dominick_n he_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o payment_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n for_o damage_n sultan_n the_o great_a sedition_n and_o heresy_n say_v platina_n rise_v at_o rom●_n that_o ever_o be_v there_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v banish_v but_o a_o plague_n end_v it_o that_o leave_v scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n alive_a again_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o pope_n agree_v not_o about_o legislation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v go_v again_o and_o get_v the_o emperor_n to_o promise_v he_o that_o their_o conjunct_a force_n shall_v assault_v the_o roman_n the_o emperor_n fail_v and_o bid_v his_o soldier_n help_v the_o roman_n himself_z departing_z the_o pope_n by_o money_n bire_v they_o to_o help_v he_o and_o recover_v rome_n he_o send_v preacher_n abroad_o to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n he_o saint_v elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n a_o army_n go_v into_o asia_n with_o theobald_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o and_o be_v overthrow_v he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v keep_v out_o the_o emperor_n take_v many_o city_n in_o gregory_n party_n get_v he_o into_o the_o city_n he_o again_o curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o presumptuous_a sentence_n the_o venetian_n help_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n afflict_v they_o the_o italian_n be_v divide_v in_o pistoria_n two_o brother_n one_o call_v guelph_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o call_v gibel_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n the_o city_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o name_n of_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n fill_v italy_n with_o confusion_n the_o roman_n be_v again_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o go_v among_o they_o carry_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o by_o supplication_n and_o speech_n move_v the_o people_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o get_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n which_o cost_v they_o and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n party_n in_o italy_n dear_a the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n again_o to_o kill_v one_o man_n twice_o but_o the_o emperor_n way-layeth_a they_o and_o take_v many_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o imprison_v they_o by_o the_o pisanes_n help_n gregory_n die_v for_o grief_n in_o his_o 14_o year_n or_o 15_o this_o be_v that_o pope_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o raymund_n make_v the_o book_n of_o decretal_n so_o much_o out_o of_o platina_n binnius_n add_v that_o the_o emperor_n go_v with_o a_o army_n into_o asia_n in_o performance_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o receive_v jerusalem_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o make_v ten_o year_n truce_n with_o saladine_n and_o therefore_o be_v again_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 207._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n ☞_o say_v bin._n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n after_o long_a disputation_n define_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v two_o benefice_n when_o one_o of_o they_o suffice_v to_o sustain_v he_o 208._o multitude_n of_o the_o albigenses_n be_v burn_v and_o kill_v as_o heretic_n §_o 209._o ccccxliii_n a_o council_n at_o london_n under_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v hold_v an._n 1237._o the_o king_n send_v first_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o right_n and_o leave_v one_o to_o see_v to_o it_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o oppose_a plurality_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o multitude_n theatn_v resistance_n and_o it_o be_v suspend_v §_o 210._o celestine_n the_o four_o be_v next_o pope_n but_o not_o by_o the_o lateran_n canon_n by_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n some_o say_v he_o live_v 18_o day_n some_o 17_o some_o 14_o some_o say_v two_o schismatic_n be_v between_o §_o 211._o the_o seat_n be_v void_a a_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n and_o more_o the_o emperor_n keep_v many_o cardinal_n in_o prison_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o baldwin_n of_o constantinaple_n he_o release_v they_o §_o 212._o innocent_n four_o be_v next_o choose_v who_o of_o a_o cardinal-friend_n become_v by_o interest_n a_o pope-enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o stay_v in_o italy_n flee_v into_o france_n and_o there_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o these_o he_o hunt_v prince_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v the_o emperor_n where_o say_v matth._n paris_n an._n 1245_o one_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o curse_n he_o do_v it_o thus_o good_a people_n i_o be_o command_v to_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ☞_o the_o candle_n put_v out_o and_o bell_n ring_v but_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n though_o i_o know_v the_o hatred_n between_o they_o &_o that_o one_o do_v the_o wrong_n but_o which_o i_o know_v not_o as_o far_o as_o my_o power_n reach_v i_o excommunicate_v &_o anathematise_v he_o that_o do_v wrong_a &_o absolve_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o wrong_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o all_o christendom_n and_o at_o lion_n the_o pope_n curse_v he_o again_o the_o emperor_n despise_v the_o pope_n deposition_n and_o will_v not_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o curse_n the_o pope_n party_n choose_v henry_n laudgrave_n of_o thuringe_v emperor_n who_o be_v quick_o kill_v besiege_v vlm_n as_o some_o say_v that_o party_n choose_v william_n earl_n of_o nassau_n after_o he_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o friderick_n be_v draw_v to_o rebel_v and_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o father_n soon_o after_o die_v and_o the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o he_o by_o what_o death_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v poison_v other_o say_v stifle_v by_o mansfred_n his_o base_a son_n some_o say_v he_o continue_v impenitent_a other_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o oppose_v the_o pope_n not_o probable_a some_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o other_o extol_v he_o for_o learning_n and_o worthiness_n §_o 193._o frederick_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n travel_v france_n and_o matth._n paris_n say_v that_o at_o his_o leave_v lion_n a_o crier_n call_v the_o citizen_n who_o have_v long_o entertain_v he_o to_o his_o farewell_n and_o that_o cardinal_n hugo_n make_v his_o farewell_n speech_n tell_v

and_o the_o pope_n die_v onuphrius_n further_o open_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v shut_v up_o viz._n clem._n the_o four_o be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v all_o so_o desirous_a to_o be_v pope_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n contend_v and_o can_v not_o possible_o agree_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n come_v themselves_o to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v they_o but_o depart_v without_o success_n yet_o they_o invoke_v the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o day_n to_o help_v they_o at_o last_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n joh._n portuensis_n deride_o pray_v they_o to_o uncover_v the_o house_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o come_v in_o through_o so_o many_o cover_a roof_n at_o last_o by_o bonaventure_n entreaty_n they_o choose_v theo●ald_n a_o viseount_n and_o archdeacon_n that_o be_v with_o our_o prince_n edward_n go_v to_o fight_v in_o palestine_n and_o the_o ●aid_a cardinal_n portuens_fw-la make_v these_o verse_n on_o their_o choice_n anno_fw-la 1271._o papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la vnus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la §_o 221._o innocent_n the_o 5_o come_v next_o the_o first_o after_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o conclave_n he_o seek_v to_o end_v the_o italian_a war_n but_o die_v before_o six_o month_n reign_n §_o 222._o ccccxlvii_n a_o council_n at_o sal●zburge_n be_v publish_v by_o conisius_fw-la as_o in_o greg._n the_o 10th_n day_n but_o it_o seem_v like_a to_o be_v after_o which_o condemn_v plurality_n nonresidence_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o be_v in_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n and_o play_v at_o dice_n and_o their_o wear_n long_a hair_n and_o sine_fw-la clothes_n and_o restrain_v supernumerary_n beg_v scholar_n and_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v imprison_v such_o as_o profane_v holy_a thing_n after_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n have_v by_o this_o time_n get_v coercive_a power_n but_o they_o use_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v the_o unworthy_a to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o unworthy_a from_o it_o and_o from_o other_o profanation_n §_o 223._o next_o ottobonus_n that_o be_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 4th_n nephew_n and_o legate_n of_o england_n at_o the_o baron_n war_n be_v choose_v pope_n but_o die_v before_o his_o consecration_n within_o forty_o day_n but_o get_v the_o name_n of_o hadrian_n the_o 5_o §_o 224._o next_o come_v pope_n john_n the_o 22th_o as_o platina_n the_o 19_o as_o binius_fw-la and_o the_o 21_o as_o most_o the_o 20_o by_o onuphrius_n 1276._o he_o be_v a_o physician_n make_v bishop_n ☞_o inverecundi_fw-la &_o socordis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la say_v platina_n so_o foolish_a that_o he_o boast_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v when_o present_o the_o house_n fall_v on_o his_o head_n and_o he_o die_v by_o it_o in_o seven_o day_n after_o suffridus_n say_v binius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v write_v a_o heretical_a perverse_a book_n when_o the_o room_n fall_v and_o cry_v out_o after_o o_o what_o be_v become_v of_o my_o book_n who_o will_v finish_v it_o which_o say_v binius_fw-la if_o true_a year_n show_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n but_o have_v this_o pope_n be_v infallible_a have_v he_o be_v in_o a_o council_n purpose_a to_o revoke_v the_o decree_n for_o shut_v up_o the_o cardinal_n in_o conclave_n and_o this_o man_n finish_v the_o revocation_n and_o till_o the_o day_n of_o celestine_n 5_o that_o renew_v it_o it_o stand_v revoke_v say_v onuphrius_n §_o 225._o next_o come_v nicholas_n 3d._n after_o six_o month_n contention_n and_o vacancy_n king_n charles_n as_o senator_z preside_v and_o plead_v for_o a_o french_a pope_n he_o be_v commend_v much_o save_v that_o he_o set_v up_o all_o his_o own_o kindred_n too_o much_o §_o 226._o after_o three_o year_n reign_n eight_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n of_o nicholas_n come_v m●rtin_n 2d_o vulgo_fw-la four_o say_v binius_fw-la and_o onuphrius_n a_o frenchman_n in_o his_o time_n the_o greek_a emperor_n paleologus_fw-la not_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o pope_n join_v with_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o claim_v sicily_n as_o his_o wife_n inheritance_n and_o though_o the_o former_a pope_n have_v set_v he_o on_o this_o be_v against_o he_o restore_v king_n charles_n to_o be_v senator_n at_o rome_n and_o side_v with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n but_o the_o fatal_a sicilian_a vesper_n kill_v all_o the_o french_a and_o peter_n overcome_v charles_n and_o take_v his_o son_n and_o charles_n and_o the_o pope_n short_o die_v of_o fever_n but_o before_o he_o die_v the_o pope_n play_v the_o old_a game_n excommunicate_v and_o curse_v king_n peter_n ☜_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v get_v it_o and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o sign_v croisado_n soldier_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o §_o 227._o honorius_n the_o four_o come_v next_o his_o brother_z be_v senator_n at_o rome_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o anathema_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o short_o after_o die_v of_o a_o wound_n receive_v in_o fight_n by_o the_o french_a the_o pope_n die_v and_o the_o seat_n be_v void_a ten_o month_n 1287._o after_o two_o year_n reign_n §_o 228._o anno_fw-la 1287._o ccccxlviii_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o herbipolis_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v the_o ten_o penny_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o joint_a consent_n but_o siphridus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n stout_o oppose_v frustrate_v both_o their_o conciliary_a design_n §_o 229._o anno_fw-la 1288_o come_v p._n nicolas_n four_o a_o religious_a man_n general_n of_o the_o minor_n when_o he_o have_v four_o year_n together_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o stay_v the_o blood_n in_o italy_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o gi●ellins_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o french_a and_o english_a and_o to_o relieve_v the_o christian_n in_o palestine_n he_o die_v and_o the_o cardinal_n though_o for_o liberty_n they_o go_v to_o perusium_n keep_v the_o church_n headless_a two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n by_o contention_n though_o prince_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o agreement_n be_v these_o no_o intercession_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o this_o time_n die_v mich._n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o holy_a ground_n ☜_o because_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n platina_n be_v this_o a_o true_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o ●reek_n church_n §_o 230._o anno_fw-la 1286._o ccccxlix_fw-la a_o council_n at_o r●u●nna_n in_o honorius_n time_n make_v some_o canon_n for_o reformation_n §_o 231._o anno_fw-la 1291._o ccccl_n a_o council_n at_o s●lts●urg_n for_o reconcile_a some_o christian_n §_o 232._o anno_fw-la 1292._o ccccli_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o aschaffenburge_n which_o they_o say_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o §_o 233._o anno_fw-la 1294._o after_o two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n vacancy_n celestine_n the_o 5_o a_o religious_a man_n of_o solitary_a life_n be_v choose_v pope_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o good_a pope_n it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v one_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v by_o common_a applause_n but_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o bened._n cajetaenus_fw-la a_o subtle_a man_n persuade_v he_o that_o his_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulness_n will_v undo_v the_o church_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o resign_v king_n charles_n and_o the_o people_n dissuade_v he_o and_o be_v only_o for_o he_o but_o the_o cardinal_n prevail_v and_o he_o resign_v and_o go_v to_o his_o solicitude_n again_o the_o cardinal_n ben._n cajetave_n that_o get_v he_o to_o resign_v send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o fumo_fw-la where_o at_o best_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n some_o write_v that_o cardinal_n cajetane_v get_v a_o way_n to_o speak_v through_o a_o pipe_n put_v into_o the_o wall_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o angel_n to_o charge_v he_o to_o resign_v he_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o pope_n §_o 234._o the_o deceiver_n that_o get_v he_o out_o succeed_v he_o call_v boniface_n the_o 8_o by_o bin._n seven_o 1294._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v intravit_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la regnavit_fw-la ut_fw-la leo_fw-la exivit_fw-la ut_fw-la canis_fw-la he_o raise_v war_n to_o prosecute_v some_o cardinal_n and_o the_o gibelines_n while_o he_o live_v wicked_o he_o set_v up_o a_o jubilee_n proclaim_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v visit_v

rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5_o army_n under_o charles_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n and_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o broil_n historian_n have_v at_o large_a record_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pretermit_v §_o 64._o the_o day_n before_o charles_n the_o 5_o be_v choose_v emperor_n the_o senate_n of_o electas_fw-la choose_v john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o he_o ingenti_fw-la animo_fw-la recusavit_fw-la refuse_v it_o and_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o think_v most_o eligible_a he_o say_v none_o but_o charles_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o noble_a mind_n he_o be_v offer_v 30000_o florin_n of_o money_n which_o he_o constant_o reject_v and_o when_o they_o urge_v he_o that_o 10000_o may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o say_v let_v they_o that_o will_v take_v it_o but_o he_o that_o take_v any_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o morrow_n with_o i_o and_o take_v horse_n go_v his_o way_n lest_o they_o further_o trouble_v he_o thus_o say_v erasmus_n epist._n l_o 13._o ●p_n 4._o i_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n that_o be_v presen●t_o see_v b●●●●zar_n chronol_n p._n 533._o §_o 65._o the_o reformation_n force_v the_o german_a bishop_n to_o make_v many_o reform_a canon_n at_o colen_n etc._n etc._n among_o those_o of_o a_o augustine_n synod_n our_o own_o strife_n about_o communicate_v make_v i_o think_v of_o no_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o recite_v their_o catalogue_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n viz._n as_o follow_v 1._o heathen_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n 2._o the_o excommunicate_a 3._o all_o man_n at_o a_o time_n of_o common_a interdict_v 4._o man_n that_o go_v from_o their_o own_o parish_n for_o it_o 5._o those_o that_o be_v under_o age_n and_o distract_v possess_v idiot_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o crudity_n of_o stomach_n till_o cure_v 7._o infamous_a person_n as_o juggler_n player_n jester_n etc._n etc._n 8._o woman_n that_o wear_v man_n apparel_n 9_o separatist_n and_o conventicler_n 10._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o beggar_n of_o lion_n 11._o the_o superstitious_a 12._o those_o that_o have_v not_o contrition_n and_o confession_n live_v in_o sin_n 13._o that_o live_v in_o notorious_a wickedness_n as_o adultery_n usury_n etc._n etc._n till_o their_o actual_a reformation_n 14._o deserter_n of_o marriage_n unallow_v 15._o those_o that_o play_v much_o at_o dice_n 16._o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n comessation_n spend_v day_n in_o tavern_n and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17._o that_o detain_v other_o man_n good_n 18._o that_o break_n and_o spoil_v temple_n 19_o that_o encroach_v on_o other_o land_n and_o ground_n 20._o servant_n that_o be_v correct_v refuse_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n after_o it_o 21._o they_o that_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n 22._o that_o pay_v not_o tithe_n 23._o that_o delay_n to_o execute_v testament_n 24._o that_o obstinate_o despise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o meet_v elsewhere_o 25._o that_o disturb_v the_o preacher_n or_o go_v out_o of_o church_n contemptuous_o 26._o that_o will_v not_o hear_v mass_n and_o stay_v the_o end_n 27._o that_o use_v unnecessary_a labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o holy_a day_n 28._o that_o marry_v secret_o 29._o that_o slothful_o or_o contemptuous_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 30._o that_o blaspheme_n or_o profane_o swear_v 31._o that_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_v priest_n 32._o murderer_n enemy_n revengeful_a and_o oppressor_n 33._o that_o preserve_v not_o careful_o their_o child_n life_n 34._o that_o make_v law_n against_o church_n liberty_n or_o judge_n by_o such_o law_n or_o lie_v burden_n and_o exaction_n on_o churchman_n person_n or_o good_n 35._o those_o that_o judge_v that_o money_n receive_v on_o usury_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v §_o 66._o the_o reformer_n accusation_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v this_o effect_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v many_o of_o their_o fault_n especial_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n distaste_n and_o desertion_n see_v the_o oration_n at_o the_o council_n of_o augusta_n and_o trever_n and_o the_o council_n at_o trever_n make_v strict_a canon_n against_o they_o especial_o for_o remove_v concubine_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o at_o colen_n 1549._o be_v large_a for_o some_o reformation_n but_o especial_o careful_a to_o keep_v out_o true_a reformation_n forbid_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n by_o name_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o forbid_v baptise_v child_n in_o private_a house_n except_o king_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o council_n at_o mentz_n have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n at_o the_o best_a save_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o these_o late_a provincial_a council_n make_v canon_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o not_o much_o of_o our_o english_a canon_n and_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v together_o and_o another_o council_n at_o trevers_n repeat_v their_o disciplinary_a canon_n in_o part_n and_o add_v more_o §_o 67._o the_o history_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v sufficient_o publish_v and_o pope_n pius_n his_o oath_n conjoin_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o epitome_n which_o extend_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n reformation_n 68_o even_o after_o the_o reformation_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o live_v in_o italy_n without_o fight_v pope_n julius_n the_o 3d_o fight_v with_o octavius_n farnesius_n at_o parma_n pope_n paul_n seek_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o be_v beat_v he_o set_v sixteen_o cardinal_n over_o the_o inquisition_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o imprison_v cardinal_n morrovius_fw-la suspect_v of_o heresy_n absolve_v after_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o yet_o strangle_v caraffa_n and_o behead_v cardinal_n leonard_n count_n montarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 69._o cardinal_z charles_n borrhomeus_fw-la saint_v by_o they_o at_o divers_a milan_n council_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reform_v and_o some_o deform_a zeal_n in_o the_o first_o council_n i_o shall_v note_v that_o they_o decree_v that_o man_n once_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o admit_v till_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o they_o have_v actual_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o that_o before_o any_o young_a person_n first_o receive_v they_o shall_v some_o day_n be_v examine_v and_o teach_v the_o use_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n notorious_o criminal_a must_v not_o say_v mass_n till_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n no_o physician_n must_v give_v physic_n to_o any_o after_o four_o day_n sickness_n that_o be_v not_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o stand_v when_o prince_n sit_v no_o not_o for_o say_v grace_n at_o meat_n nor_o otherwise_o to_o depress_v and_o abject_a themselves_o to_o prince_n parish_n priest_n must_v have_v a_o book_n of_o the_o name_n sex_n age_n and_o state_n of_o every_o parishioner_n whore_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o assign_a place_n and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o apparel_n from_o other_o dance_v play_n dice_n selling_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a day_n indeed_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v never_o set_v out_o with_o great_a advantage_n of_o piety_n and_o reformation_n than_o in_o the_o copious_a decree_n of_o carolus_n borrhomeus_fw-la in_o the_o milan_n council_n to_o which_o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n add_v end_v binnius_n his_o history_n of_o council_n §_o 70._o in_o all_o this_o history_n of_o council_n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n it_o appear_v that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la as_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n in_o pious_a humble_a wise_a peaceable_a and_o sincere_a man_n have_v be_v god_n great_a mean_n of_o plant_v order_v preserve_v and_o increase_a his_o church_n and_o convert_v edify_a and_o save_v soul_n and_o such_o to_o this_o day_n be_v as_o paul_n call_v timothy_n not_o the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o husbandman_n that_o still_o cultivate_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o with_o self-denial_n and_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a mind_n they_o labour_v to_o promote_v holy_a wisdom_n love_n spirituality_n and_o peace_n abhor_v pride_n and_o worldly_a design_n and_o be_v most_o little_o note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o turbulent_a and_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n seek_v dominion_n favour_n and_o wealth_n to_o feed_v also_o sensuality_n with_o fleshly_a pleasure_n by_o satan_n great_a diligence_n